Skip to main content

Full text of "God and government; or, Christ our king in civic and social righteousness"

See other formats


COLLEGE  OF  LIBERAL  ARTS. 

Boston  University* 


GOD  AND  GOVERNMENT 


CORONATION 

AH  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name! 

Let  angels  prostrate  fall; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Crown  him,  ye  morning  stars  of  light, 

Who  fixed  this  earthly  ball; 
Now  hail  the  strength  of  Israel's  might. 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel's  race, 

Ye  ransomed  from  the  fall, 
Hail  him  who  saves  you  by  his  grace, 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne'er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall; 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  his  feet, 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 

On  this  terrestrial  ball. 
To  him  all  majesty  ascribe, 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

O  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng 

We  at  his  feet  may  fall! 

We'll  join  the  everlasting  song. 

And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

— Edward  Perronet. 


God  and  Government 

OR 

CHRIST  OUR  KING  IN 
CIVIC  AND  SOCIAL  RIGHTEOUSNESS 


<V  By  ^^zT" 

J.«^MARTIN  ROHDE.  A.M. 

Author  of  **  The  Joy  of  Prayer " 


Introduction  by 

HON.  A.  C  MATTHEWS 

Ex-Speaker  Illinois  House  of  Representatives,  and  Former 
Comptroller  United  States  Treasury,  Washington,  D.  C. 


The  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the  earth  rejoice  ;  let  the  multitude  of 
isles  be  glad  thereof, — 'Psa*  97,  t. 


m. 


NEW   YORK:   EATON. &   MAINS 
CINCINNATI:   JENNINGS  &  GRAHAM 


CVirCsttav^\tu 


Copyright,  1904 
By  J.  MARTIN  ROHDE 


All  rights  reserved 


\\  l^i 


TO 

The  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union 

in  recognition  of 

NOBLE  VICTORIES  ACHIEVED 

FOR 

GOD  AND  HOME  AND  NATIVE  LAND 


PREFACE 


THIS  book  is  not  a  volume  of  sermons  or  lectures. 
The  matter  here  produced  was  never  before  pre- 
sented in  pubUc  discourse.  The  Scripture  texts 
heading  the  chapters  are  used  merely  to  present  the 
leading  thought  on  the  subject  treated  in  the  brief 
language  of  God's  Word. 

Appreciating  the  scope  and  the  importance  of  the 
great  themes  in  contemplation,  the  very  best  resources 
on  the  outline  of  thought  here  presented  have  been 
studiously  consulted  and  utilized  to  develop  new  and 
conclusive  opinions  on  the  civic  and  social  issues  of  the 
day  as  related  to  the  rulings  of  Christ  our  King  in  the 
great  conflict  for  God's  supremacy  and  sovereignty  in 
our  Republic  and  in  all  Christian  civilization. 

Realizing  that  we  are  in  a  practical  age  of  telegraph 
messages  and  ten-minute  speeches,  verbosity  and  la- 
borious deliberations  have  been  avoided  and  the  ut- 
most brevity,  as  well  as  clearness  and  conciseness  of 
style,  has  been  observed,  so  as  to  place  the  great 
field  of  thought  explored  within  a  narrow  compass 
easily  available  to  the  busiest  reader. 

7 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Introduction 11 

I.   Sovereignty  op  God 15 

II.   Divinity  in  Government 33 

III.  National  Safeguards 45 

IV.  Resources  of  Reform 59 

V.    Social  Revolution 83 

VI.    Church  and  State Ill 

VII.   International  Fraternalism 127 

VIII.    Race  Problems 145 

IX.   Industrial  Solutions 175 

X.    Our  National  Ideal 213 

XI.    Supremacy  of  Law  239 

XII.   Christian  Citizenship 283 


INTRODUCTION 


**  A^OD  AND  GOVERNMENT  "  should  be  read 
Vj  by  all  lovers  of  vigorous  English  and  fair 
play.  The  discussions  of  this  new  and  sprightly 
book  cover  the  living  questions  of  the  hour,  and  elu- 
cidate the  great  civic  and  social  problems  that  will 
not  down  until  they  are  fully  argued  and  correctly 

solved. 

The  high  moral  tone  given  to  the  subjects  treated 
gives  the  author  a  standing  which  at  once  insures  him 
a  candid  hearing.  His  presentation  is  clear,  forcible, 
and  diplomatic.  He  is  at  times  severe,  but  always 
sound  in  his  philosophy  and  logical  in  his  conclusions. 

The  chapters  on  "Sovereignty  of  God,"  "Divinity 
in  Government,"  " National  Safeguards,"  "Resources 
of  Reform,"  "Social  Revolution,"  "Church  and 
State,"  and  "International  Fraternalism "  are  val- 
uable contributions  to  the  literature  of  applied  Chris- 
tianity as  related  to  our  civic  and  social  life.  His 
review  of  "Race  Problems,"  including  as  it  does  the 
discussions  of  "  Our  Foreign  Population,"  "  The  Ameri- 
can Indian,"  "The  Negro  Problem,"  "The  Jewish 
Question,"  and  like  subjects,  is  a  model  of  its  class, 
and  should  be  read  by  all  who  are  interested  in  those 
questions.  His  discussion  of  "Capital  and  Labor," 
"Anarchy,"  "Paternal  Government,"  "Supremacy  of 

11 


12  Introduction 

Law,"  "Lynching  and  Laxity  of  Courts,"  and  "Chris- 
tian Citizenship,"  to  be  properly  appreciated,  should 
be  read. 

In  an  age  when  pessimism  proclaims  a  gospel  of 
despair,  and  when  State  atheism  thrives  unrebuked, 
such  a  book  as  this  is  timely  and  has  an  important 
mission.  The  whole  volume,  based  as  it  is  upon  the 
idea  of  divine  supremacy,  is  worthy  a  place  in  the 
library  of  any  student  of  living  questions  and  serious 
thought. 

While  there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  on  several  of 
the  important  questions  discussed,  and  while  some 
readers  may  not  agree  with  all  the  author  has  said, 
nor  in  all  cases  with  his  manner  of  putting  the  prop- 
osition, they  will  all  admire  his  candor,  his  courage, 
and  the  skill  and  ability  with  which  he  keeps  to  the 
front  the  divine  influence. 

In  conclusion,  on  the  subject  of  "Christian  Citizen- 
ship," the  author  boldly  presses  to  the  front  this 
statement:  "Thus  it  is  apparent  that  the  typical 
American  and  the  ideal  citizen  ought  to  be — indeed, 
must  be — in  the  highest  and  broadest  sense  of  the 
term,  a  Christian  gentleman." 

I  cheerfully  recommend  the  entire  volume  to  the 
reading  public,  in  the  belief  that  it  will  be  read  with 
pleasure  and  that  all  who  read  it  will  be  profited 
thereby.  A.  C.  Matthews. 


SOVEREIGNTY    OF    GOD 


SOVEREIGN   OF  NATIONS 

God  ever  glorious! 
Sovereign  of  nations! 
Wave  the  banner  of  peace  o'er  the  land. 
Thine  is  the  victory, 
Thine  the  salvation; 
Strong  to  deliver,  own  we  thy  hand. 

Still  may  thy  blessing  rest, 

Father  most  holy, 
Over  each  mountain,  rock,  river,  and  shore. 

Sing  "HaUelujah!" 

Shout  in  hosannas! 

God  keep  our  country  free  evermore! 

— Smith. 


GOD    AND    GOVERNMENT 


SOVEREIGNTY  OF  GOD 

*'  The  Most  High  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men." — Dan.  4.  17. 

WHAT  think  ye  of  Christ?  This  is  the  supreme 
question  of  the  ages;  and  the  responsibiUty 
of  the  disposal  of  this  cardinal  interrogative  of  our 
Lord  is  incumbent  upon  Christians  both  individually 
and  nationally. 

Our  Saviour  himself  plainly  signified  the  twofold 
relation  of  the  individual  believer  to  the  spiritual 
kingdom  and  to  the  government  of  the  State  by  his 
distinct  injunction:  "Render  therefore  unto  Csesar 
the  things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God's.''  Individual  Christianity  and  State 
atheism  are  two  things  so  entirely  at  variance  with 
each  other  that  both  cannot  consistently  be  compo- 
nent parts  of  one  and  the  same  character.  The 
true  Christian  faith  is  largely  and  necessarily  a  theo- 
cratic faith,  a  faith  which  acknowledges  divine 
rulership  in  all  national  affairs. 

15 


16  God  and  Government 

This  was  the  faith  of  our  fathers,  the  founders  of 
our  great  RepubHc,  though  not  Uterally  inscribing 
the  name  of  Christ  in  the  Constitution  as  the  Ruler 
of  Nations;  though  denying  the  organic  unity  of 
Church  and  State,  though  rejecting  the  idea  of  a 
reUgious  hierarchy — the  rule  of  priesthood  or  clergy 
— yet  they  were  largely  God-honoring  men,  and  rec- 
ognized the  rulership  of  God  as  the  ground  of  all 
sovereignty  and  authority. 

This  idea  of  divine  sovereignty,  which  has  been 
perpetuated  as  a  dominant  principle  in  our  national 
life  and  history,  is  evidently  in  accordance  with  the 
teachings  of  the  divine  Word,  which  speaks  just  as 
distinctly  of  Christ's  kingly  character  as  it  does  of 
his  prophetic  and  priestly  offices.  Though  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  refused  to  be  crowned  by  his  followers  as 
an  earthly  ruler  of  a  temporal  kingdom,  yet  he  em- 
phatically asserted  his  eternal  and  spiritual  sover- 
eignty in  the  royal  declaration :  "  I  am  a  king.  To 
this  end  was  I  born,  and  for  this  cause  I  came  into 
the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth." 
History  has  demonstrated  that  this  declaration  of 
our  Lord  was  not  mere  figurative  language,  but  that 
it  has  real  and  abiding  significance. 

Christ  was  God  incarnate,  ^'the  Most  High,"  who 
"ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men."  This  accounts  for 
the  scope  and  the  magnitude  of  his  power  as  the  Great 


Sovereignty  of  God  17 

Unseen  King,  who  overrules  and  counteracts  the 
gigantic  Satanic  forces  of  the  world  and  wields  the 
destiny  of  nations  to  accomplish  his  purpose  of  divine 
sovereignty  among  men. 

Though  the  unbelieving  world  is  blind  to  provi- 
dential leadings,  yet  to  the  Christian  observer  there 
are  positive  and  undoubted  evidences  of  God's  rul- 
ings in  the  kingdoms  of  men.  By  marvelous  dispen- 
sations of  Providence,  overruling  evil  for  good  and 
making  all  things  subservient  to  the  divine  will,  na- 
tional events  in  both  Jewish  and  Gentile  history, 
though  otherwise  intended,  were  made  to  play 
important  parts  in  the  great  Messianic  drama  of 
preparation  for  the  dawn  of  the  Christian  era. 

Israel,  God's  chosen  nation,  was  divinely  placed  in 
such  relation  with  Egyptian  and  Chaldean  glory  that 
she  might  become  better  equipped  with  literary  and 
material  resources  and  enjoy  greater  advantages  for 
proclaiming  to  mankind  the  knowledge  of  the  one 
true  and  living  God.  Rome  ascended  to  civil  su- 
premacy and  with  worldly  purpose  formulated  excel- 
lent codes  of  law  and  built  great  highways  to  her 
remotest  boundaries,  and  thus  unconsciouslv  and 
unintentionally  provided  civil  protection  and  means 
of  communication  for  the  coming  messengers  of  the 
Gospel.     Alexander,   with    his    great    army,    swept 

down  from  Macedonia,   through  Greece,  across  the 
2 


18  God  and  Government 

Hellespont,  into  Palestine  and  surrounding  coun- 
tries. His  object  was  conquest;  but  he  served  a 
better  purpose  than  he  knew  by  giving  to  the  Jewish 
people  the  fittest  language  ever  known  for  the  em- 
bodiment of  the  Gospel  and  the  earliest  Christian 
literature. 

Thus  the  succession  of  undoubted  providential 
events  in  history  preparing  the  world  for  the  first 
advent  of  the  Messianic  King  justify  the  common 
belief  in  a  divine  sovereignty  shaping  national  desti- 
nies preparatory  to  his  second  and  final  coming  and 
reign  in  millennial  glory.  Though  the  plans  of  God's 
providences  are  in  a  great  measure  mysterious  and 
inscrutable,  yet  when  we  trace  the  progress  of  em- 
pire, the  rise  and  fall  of  dynasties,  in  bygone  ages,  we 
see  that  God  carries  the  destiny  of  nations  in  the 
hollow  of  his  hands,  and  that  the  powers,  the  prin- 
cipalities, and  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  must 
be  God's  loyal  agencies  for  the  promulgation  of 
Christ's  kingdom  in  order  to  merit  divine  favor  and 
to  accomplish  their  mission  of  sovereignty  among 
men. 

The  government  of  God  as  manifested  among 
men  through  Jesus  Christ  should  be  the  desire  and 
the  aim  of  all  nations  because  Oidst  is  the  Ideal 
Sov^eign,  in_the  proper  recognition  of  whose  au- 
thority  lies  the  secret  of  perfect    political   organi- 


Sovereignty  of  God  19 

zation  and  the  only  successful  remedy  for  all  the 
evils  of  social  disorder. 

Only  God,  by  his  overruling  Providence,  can  coun- 
teract successfully  the  Satanic  powers  of  wickedness 
that  militate  against  godliness;  and  he  only  can 
establish  the  ultimate  triumph  of  Christianity  in 
the  world,  as  he  has  pledged  himself  to  do  by 
the  irrevocable  decrees  and  promises  of  his  inspired 
Word.  The  Most  High,  who  ruleth  in  the  kingdom 
of  men,  will  be  true  to  his  Word.  Heaven  and 
earth  may  pass  away  to  be  supplanted  by  a  new 
creation,  but  God's  Word  shall  never  fail.  The 
kingdom  of  Jesus  in  millennial  glory  is  no  mere 
poetic  dream  of  imaginative  pietism,  but  a  com- 
ing reality  just  as  certain  and  glorious  as  God 
himself. 

Already  we  can  see  that  the  predominance  of  Chris- 
tian principles  and  the  evidences  of  providential 
leadings  in  great  events  of  our  day  and  age  are 
prophetic  of  the  approaching  Gospel  kingdom  of  our 
coming  Lord.  In  the  modern  deductions  of  science 
reflecting  God's  light  on  Bible  truth,  in  the  framing 
of  laws  aiming  at  equality  and  justice,  in  the  progress 
of  great  national  reforms  pointing  toward  a  political 
and  moral  betterment  of  men,  in  the  great  mis- 
sionary enterprises  spreading  Gospel  truth  in  all  lands 
and    among  all  people,  in  the    march  of  Christian 


20  God  and  Government 

civilization  over  the  continents  of  both  hemispheres 
and  the  isles  of  the  seas,  and  in  the  general  trend  of 
human  thought  toward  Christ's  coming  and  reign 
we  behold  the  dawn  of  the  glorious  Gospel  era  in 
which,  according  to  divine  promise,  all  nations  shall 
acknowledge  our  Lord  and  Saviour  as  their  rightful 
Ruler  and  Lawgiver. 

This  happy  knowledge  of  providential  ruhngs  in 
past  and  present-day  events  inspires  the  believing 
heart  with  hope  and  cheer,  and  makes  the  prospect 
for  the  coming  ages  of  the  endless  future  bright  and 
inviting  to  all  mankind. 

Bless  God,  to  know  that  we  are  not  in  a  world  of 
mere  chance  without  system,  design,  or  certainty  in 
the  happening  of  events,  nor  in  a  world  of  godless 
nature  without  a  governor  to  control  and  regulate  the 
laws,  tendencies,  and  forces  of  the  universe,  nor  in  a 
world  of  hopeless  fatalism  without  a  God  to  condemn, 
defy,  and  overrule  the  powers  and  the  works  of  the 
Devil  among  men;  but  that  we  are  in  a  world  of 
divine  providences,  a  world  that  has  been  redeemed 
from  the  curse  of  sin  and  death  and  hell  by  the 
highest  price  of  heaven,  a  world  in  which  God  lives 
and  loves  and  rules  to  reveal  his  kingdom  and  power 
and  glory  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and 
Saviour! 

Inspired  history  commemorates  the  dawn  of  the 


Sovereignty  of  God  21 

world's  creation  as  a  time  "when  the  morning  stars 
sang  together  and  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for 
joy."  Glorious  concert  of  heavenly  music  when  the 
world  and  humanity  were  born!  Divine  foreknowl- 
edge more  than  justified  the  work  of  creation.  To 
God  the  whole  future  was  as  clear  as  a  cloudless 
day.  He  foreknew  great  purposes  and  eternal  des- 
tinies accomplished.  The  preconception  of  sin  and 
Satan  coming  into  the  world  was  counteracted  by 
the  eternal  plan  of  redemption  through  the  atoning 
merits  of  the  Son  of  God.  In  the  mind  of  the  Creator 
it  was  perfectly  clear  that  divine  sovereignty  should 
never  be  overruled,  and  that  the  great  purpose  of 
creation  should  not  be  thwarted.  God  foresaw  the 
great  conflict  of  coming  ages — the  warfare  between 
sin  and  righteousness — not  only  as  related  to  human- 
ity on  earth,  but  also  as  related  to  other  beings  in 
other  worlds  of  his  dominion.  There  was  no  doubt  as 
to  the  final  issue;  and  the  certainty  of  victory  over 
the  "  deceiver  of  the  nations"  by  the  glorious  triumph 
of  the  coming  Hero  of  the  Cross,  was  from  the  begin- 
ning, is  now,  and  ever  shall  be  the  occasion  of  joy  and 
song  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

To  unregenerated  humanity,  however,  the  sover- 
eignty of  God  is  yet  largely  a  hidden  mystery,  and 
even  in  this  enlightened  age,  bridging  the  nineteenth 
and  twentieth  centuries,  "the  fools,"  as  in  days  of 


22  God  and  Government 

yore,  "will  say  in  their  hearts,  There  is  no  God,"  and 
faint-hearted  pessimists,  overlooking  the  evidences  of 
divine  sovereignty  and  ignoring  the  plausibility  of 
Christian  faith,  will,  as  in  the  dark  days  of  Malachi, 
declare,  "It  is  vain  to  serve  God!"  and  will  defyingly 
raise  the  question,  "What  profit  is  it  that  we  keep 
his  ordinance,  and  that  we  walk  mournfully  before 
the  Lord  of  Hosts?" 

This  pessimistic  disposition  of  mind,  born  of  infi- 
delit}^,  Aveakness,  and  wickedness,  incites  men  to  be- 
lieve and  proclaim  a  gospel  of  despair;  to  misconceive 
the  world  essentially  and  continually  growing  worse; 
to  magnify  the  power  of  the  Devil  and  to  minify  the 
omnipotence  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world  by  declaring 
Christianity  a  failure  and  by  decrying  humanity 
totally  depraved  and  hopelessly  irredeemable.  Pes- 
simism, though  characterized  by  the  despondency 
and  fatalism  of  the  darkest  ages  of  the  world,  is 
an  antiquated  and  a  cosmopolitan  evil  as  old  as  the 
origin  of  sin,  and  has  been  as  prevalent  in  all  the 
centuries  of  the  past  as  indeed  have  been  the  baleful 
influences  of  the  counteracting  forces  that  have 
always  impeded  the  promulgation  of  the  Gospel 
among  the  nations. 

As  easily  perceivable  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
the  Pauline  letters,  and  the  Church  history  of  the 
past,  human  nature  has  been  much  the  same  in  all 


Sovereignty  of  God  23 

ages;  there  have  always  been  serious  difficulties  both 
in  the  Church  and  in  the  world  confronting  the 
progress  of  Christianity ;  and  cheerless  prophets  mis- 
taking local  or  individual  tendencies  for  the  gen- 
eral movement  of  humanity  have  always  declared 
their  own  age  the  worst  in  all  history.  Consequently, 
as  a  recent  editorial  of  the  Sunday  School  Times 
very  truly  says :  "  In  every  age  since  the  Gospel  was 
first  preached  there  has  been  complaint  of  the  decay 
of  Christianity.  In  every  age  men  have  declared 
that  the  inner  substance  of  religion  has  vanished, 
leaving  only  an  empty  husk  of  profession.  In  every 
age  the  charities  of  the  Gospel  have  been  spoken 
of  as  about  to  take  their  flight  from  an  unworthy 
world,  and  the  nominally  Christian  people  as  no  better 
than  whitewashed  heathen.  The  gulf  between  pro- 
fession and  practice  has  been  declared  to  have  grown 
impassable,  and  the  hope  of  growth  into  better 
things  has  been  treated  as  a  delusion." 

In  modern  times  pessimism  has  been  elaborated 
into  a  complete  philosophy  or  theory  by  the  systems 
of  Schopenhauer  and  his  successor,  E.  von  Hartmann, 
besides  being  fostered  and  further  proclaimed  through 
the  "sadness  of  science,"  as  incorporated  in  the  lit- 
erature of  Haeckel  and  Froude.;  yet  in  the  light  of 
truth  as  revealed  in  the  divine  Word,  as  seen  in  the 
evidences  of  Christianity,  and  as  realized  in  the  per- 


24  God  and  Government 

sonal  religious  experience  of  every  true  believer,  it  is 
or  ought  to  be  apparent  to  every  intelligent  person 
that  pessimism  is  utterly  incompatible  with  that 
joyous  faith  which  overcomes  the  world  and  brightens 
the  undying  hope  of  the  highest  type  of  Christian 
manhood  and  womanhood. 

The  apostles  of  pessimism  and  infidelity  are 
certainly  not  representative  minds  of  "the  age  of 
faith  and  Christian  progress  "  in  which  we  live.  What 
are  the  names  just  cited,  and  indeed  all  others  of  a 
like  character  that  might  be  mentioned,  in  compari- 
son with  such  noble  minds  as  Browning,  Tennyson, 
Whittier,  and  Lowell  in  the  laurels  of  Christian  poetry, 
or  what  are  they  in  comparison  with  such  immortal 
names  as  Professor  Young,  George  J.  Romanes,  Sir 
William  Crookes,  Balfour  Stewart,  Asa  Gray,  Sir  J. 
W.  Dawson,  Professor  Tate,  and  Henry  Drummond 
of  scientific  fame  in  Christian  literature?  These  are 
men  of  faith  whose  lives  and  teachings  were  illum- 
inated by  the  Star  of  Bethlehem  and  whose  names 
will  live  and  grow  with  a  cheerful  and  pleasing  luster 
in  the  memory  of  mankind  long  after  the  murky 
shadow  of  poor  benighted  pessimists  and  infidels  shall 
have  vanished  away  under  the  light  of  Christian  pro- 
gress in  coming  ages. 

But  while  there  is  no  happiness  for  pessimism  and 
no  hope  for  infidelity,  there  is  "light  sown  for  the 


Sovereignty  of  God  25 

righteous,  and  gladness  for  the  upright  in  heart." 
The  espousers  of  Christianity  are  not  the  victims  of  a 
hopeless  cause,  neither  are  they  the  deluded  advo- 
cates of  a  forlorn  mission,  nor  are  they  the  forsaken 
followers  of  a  departed  Lord  for  whose  return  they 
must  wait  for  ages  before  he  shall  reappear.  The 
fact  is.  King  Jesus  is  already  here,  fulfilling  his  prom- 
ise :  "  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway ,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world."  Although  the  Kingship  of  Jesus  has  not 
yet  been  fully  established  in  the  world,  and  although 
his  very  name  is  prophetic  of  things  yet  to  come, 
nevertheless  he  is  to-day  already  the  greatest  power 
among  the  nations,  leading  his  mighty  hosts  onward 
to  glorious  victory.  He  is  the  great  white-horsed 
Hero  of  the  ages,  whose  power  is  invincible,  whose 
cause  defies  defeat,  and  whose  already  accomplished 
victories  are  prophecies  of  the  assured  and  final  su- 
premacy of  Christianity  in  all  the  world. 

Our  kingly  Christ  thus  in  evidence  as  an  operative 
and  a  triumphant  power  for  righteousness  gloriously 
exemplifies  the  inspired  declaration,  "  The  Lord  reign- 
eth;  let  the  earth  rejoice;  let  the  multitude  of  isles 
be  glad  thereof."  With  godly  confidence  in  the  fu- 
ture, we  may  believe  that  the  miracles  of  the  twen- 
tieth century  will  be  the  miracles  of  Christian 
missions  spreading  the  Gospel  among  all  people  in 
all  lands.     The  Lord  our  King  gave  the  command. 


26  God  and  Government 

"Go,  teach  all  nations!"  and  he  taught  us  to  pray, 
"  Thy  kingdom  come ! ' '  Surely  he  that  doeth  wonders, 
and  whose  mercy  endure  th  forever,  will  reward  the 
faithful  obedience  and  fervent  prayer  of  his  Church 
with  the  benedictions  of  future  Gospel  victories  in  all 
the  world,  and  in  the  fullness  of  the  time  in  which  we 
live  we  may  congratulate  ourselves  on  the  happy 
outlook  for  coming  Gospel  triumphs.  "  The  evangel- 
ization of  the  world,"  says  Dr.  Claudius  B.  Spencer, 
"ought  to  be  quite  easy  in  this  age.  The  whole 
Roman  empire  heard  the  story  of  salvation  in  a  few 
generations  at  most.  And  now  consider:  Europe  is 
knit  to  America  by  electricity  and  steam,  the  whole 
world  are  our  immediate  neighbors;  Bombay  was 
sixty  days  by  mail  from  London  only  a  few  years  ago, 
to-day  it  is  but  about  eighteen;  in  1859  it  took 
Bishop  Thoburn  four  months  to  go  from  Massachus- 
etts to  Calcutta,  now  it  needs  less  than  thirty  days. 
There  are  170,000  miles  of  submarine  cables.  There 
are  6,000,000  cable  messages  every  year.  Are  we 
not  neighbors?  Are  we  not  called  to  be  a  good  Sa- 
maritan to  our  neighbors?  Are  we  not  summoned 
to  arise  and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature? 
It  can  be  done.  And  opportunity  is  only  another 
spelling  of  responsibility!  What  can  be  done  for 
the  kingdom  should  be  done  to-day.  For  to-day  is 
the  day  of  salvation — even  to  all  the  world." 


Sovereignty  of  God  27 

Of  course,  abundance  of  material  resources  and 
speedy  means  of  communication,  though  advanta- 
geous for  successful  evangeUsm,  must  not  mislead 
us  to  presuppose  easy  triumph  for  Christianity  by 
the  mere  genius  and  power  of  human  agency;  for 
"  not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts."  Despite  all  the  splendid  advan- 
tages and  golden  opportunities  of  modern  evangelism, 
old-time  earnestness  and  united  Christian  endeavor 
appUed  in  the  whole  armor  of  the  Lord  and  in  the 
fullness  of  his  Spirit  will  still  be  in  demand  for  the 
advancement  of  Christ's  kingdom.  The  struggle  of 
Christianity  for  supremacy,  though  in  fulfillment 
of  divine  promise  to  be  more  successful  than  here- 
tofore, will  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  continue  to 
be  a  great  fight  against  the  anti-Christian  forces  of 
the  world,  which,  according  to  Christ's  prophecy 
concerning  the  last  days  preceding  his  final  coming, 
will  doubtless  grow  in  magnitude  and  vehemence 
with  the  spread  of  the  Gospel  among  the  nations. 
Already  we  can  see  the  combative  anti-Christian 
forces  of  apostasy,  of  infidelity,  of  paganism  and 
Mohammedanism  gathered  and  marshaled  in  defiance 
of  Christian  progress.  But  greater  than  all  the  anti- 
Christian  powers  of  the  PrincQ  of  Darkness  will  be 
the  Spirit's  might  of  the  Hero  from  the  tribe  of 
Judah  of  whom  Providence  has  decreed   that  "his 


28  God  and  Government 

scepter  shall  not  depart  from  him/'  that  "to  him  the 
people  shall  be  gathered,"  and  that  "the  government 
shall  be  upon  his  shoulder:  and  his  name  shall  be  called 
Wonderful,  Counselor,  the  Mighty  God,  the  Everlast- 
ing Father,  the  Prince  of  Peace.  Of  the  increase  of 
whose  government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no 
end." 

This  doctrine  of  divine  and  invincible  sovereignty 
in  the  kingdoms  of  men  was  the  citadel  of  patriotic 
hope,  the  bulwark  against  national  degeneracy,  and  the 
strong  motive  power  in  all  successful  governments  of 
the  past;  and  in  the  Christian  civilization  of  to-day, 
not  only  in  the  monarchies  of  Europe,  where  the  peo- 
ple believe  in  "the  divine  right  of  kings"  and  main- 
tain established  State  Churches,  but  also  in  the  Re- 
publics of  America,  where  we  adhere  to  a  pure  and 
reciprocal  independence  between  Church  and  State, 
and  where  we  have  government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people,  faith  in  providential  su- 
premacy controlling  and  shaping  national  destiny  is 
a  fundamental  power  for  political  stability  and  pro- 
gressive government. 

However,  while  we,  as  a  great  Christian  Republic 
adhere  to  our  faith  in  divine  supremacy,  we  must 
nevertheless  recognize  the  fact  that  God  rules  not  by 
force  or  fate,  but  by  the  power  of  sovereign  grace  and 
moral  suasion  over  freewill  agents,  who  can  and  must 


Sovereignty  of  God  29 

do  their  will  and  reap  the  consequences  of  reward  or 
punishment  according  to  the  inevitable  retributions 
of  eternal  justice;  and  that  to  redeemed  men  and 
women  as  God's  coworkers  is  intrusted  the  important 
work  of  making  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  "the 
kingdoms  of  our  God  and  his  Christ." 

Our  national  destiny  must  and  will  therefore  be 
determined  not  by  fate,  coincidence,  or  chance,  in  the 
happenings  of  events,  but  by  our  own  freewill  atti- 
tude of  loyalty  or  disobedience  to  God  in  Christ, 
"who  ruleth  in  the  kingdoms  of  men."  In  the 
criterion  of  Christian  righteousness  is  centered  our 
only  hope  of  national  prosperity  and  happiness. 
Therefore,  our  sons  and  daughters  of  liberty  must 
recognize  divine  supremacy  both  in  personal  and 
national  life.  Apprehending  that  nations,  as  well 
as  churches  and  individuals,  have  a  responsibility 
and  a  mission  in  the  future  triumphs  of  Christianity, 
and  that  under  prevailing  conditions  the  United  States 
of  America  doubtless  occupies  a  pivotal  position  in 
the  great  and  final  conflict  for  the  establishment  of 
Christ's  kingdom  among  all  nations,  our  Republic 
should  seek  to  be  an  ideal  Christian  nation  by  rec- 
ognizing the  importance  and  the  preeminence  of 
Gospel  precepts  and  principles  in  public  affairs  and 
in  national  life.  Indeed,  inasmuch  as  it  is  evident 
that  all  of  King  Immanuel's  providential  dispen- 


30  God  and  Government 

sations  are  in  harmony  with  human  happiness  and 
well-being,  all  nations  should  acknowledge  his  sov- 
ereignty and  endeavor  to  be  accounted  worthy  in 
the  Lord's  great  day  to  join  God's  mighty  host  in 
the  great  thundering  chorus  of  eternity,  "Hallelujah, 
the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth!" 


DIVINITY  IN  GOVERNMENT 


THE  SHIP  OF  STATE 

Thou,  too,  sail  on,  O  Ship  of  Statel 
Sail  on,  O  Union,  strong  and  great! 
Humanity,  with  all  its  fears, 
With  all  the  hop>e  of  future  years, 
Is  hanging  breathless  on  thy  fate! 
We  know  what  Master  laid  thy  keel, 
What  workman  wrought  thy  ribs  of  steel, 
Who  made  each  mast  and  sail  and  rope, 
What  anvils  rang,  what  hammers  beat, 
In  what  a  forge  and  what  a  heat 
Were  shaped  the  anchors  of  thy  hope! 

Fear  not  each  sudden  sound  and  shock, 

'Tis  but  the  wave  and  not  the  rock; 

'Tis  but  the  flapping  of  the  sail. 

And  not  a  rent  made  by  the  gale! 

In  spite  of  rock  and  tempest  roar, 

In  spite  of  false  lights  on  the  shore, 

Sail  on,  nor  fear  to  breast  the  sea! 

Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  are  all  with  thee, 

Our  hearts,  our  hopes,  our  prayers,  our  tears, 

Our  faith  triumphant  o'er  our  fears, 

Are  all  with  thee — are  all  with  thee! 

— Longfellow. 


II 

DIVINITY   IN   GOVERNMENT 

"The  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God." — Rom.   13.  1. 

SHOULD  our  federal  Constitution  be  amended  by 
inserting  a  section  recognizing  Jesus  Christ  as 
the  Ruler  of  Nations,  and  declaring  his  revealed  will 
as  the  supreme  authority  in  civil  affairs?  This  is 
a  question  of  earnest  debate  in  many  minds. 

The  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  and  other 
influential  religious  bodies  contend  that  we  cannot 
be  a  Christian  nation  without  a  distinct  recognition 
of  divine  rulership  in  our  national  Constitution. 

The  Covenanter  Church  in  the  United  States 
even  requires,  as  a  condition  of  membership,  the 
acceptance  of  the  position  known  as  that  of  polit- 
ical dissent.  This  signifies  that  her  members  shall 
not  accept  any  civil  office  or  trust  in  which  there  is 
required  an  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  present  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  nor  vote  for  any  officer 
who  is  required  to  take  such  an  oath.  This  posi- 
tion is  said  to  be  maintained  "in  no  spirit  of  unpa- 
triotic disloyalty  to  our  country,  but  in  the  spirit  of 
patriotic  loyalty  to  our  Lord." 
3  33 


84  God  and  Government 

This  proposed  Constitutional  Amendment  has  been 
urged  for  many  years,  and  at  one  time  a  resolution 
proposing  such  an  amendment  was  introduced  in  both 
houses  of  Congress,  but  no  decisive  action  has  ever 
been  taken  in  the  matter,  nor  is  there  any  immediate 
promise  of  such  a  resolution  being  passed.  The 
defeat  of  the  measure,  however,  is  not  to  be  ascribed 
to  the  bitter  opposition  made  by  the  American  Sec- 
ular Union  and  Free  Thought  Confederation  or  other 
infidels,  but  must  be  attributed  to  the  fact  that  it  is 
largely  and  clearly  apparent  that  such  a  formal  rec- 
ognition of  Christ  in  the  Constitution  is  not  essen- 
tially necessary  to  make  us  a  Christian  nation. 

While  it  is  certainly  true  that  a  literal  recognition 
of  Christ  as  the  head  of  the  nation  and  a  formal 
declaration  of  his  Gospel  as  the  fundamental  teach- 
ing on  which  all  legislation  should  be  based  would 
not  be  out  of  place  and  could  do  no  harm,  and  while 
the  advocates  of  this  so-called  "  God-in-the-Constitu- 
tion"  movement  are  undoubtedly  men  and  women  of 
pure  motives  and  well-meant  endeavors,  yet  it  must 
be  conceded  that  such  a  mere  form  of  words  alone 
would  have  little  or  no  significance  or  influence  in 
Christianizing  our  people. 

Outward  forms  do  not  constitute  a  Christian  nation. 
While  it  is  obvious  that  we  might  acknowledge  divine 
rulership  in  our  federal   Constitution   and  still  be 


Divinity  in  Government  35 

essentially  a  pagan  nation,  it  is  also  apparent  that, 
all  things  else  being  favorable,  we  can  he  and  are 
really  a  Christian  nation,  even  without  such  a  formal 
acknowledgment.  Not  by  legislation  or  formal  dec- 
larations, but  alone  by  evangelization  and  the  incul- 
cation of  spiritual  life  and  Gospel  principles,  can  our 
nation  be  truly  Christianized. 

But  regardless  of  such  a  verbiage  of  our  national 
code  the  doctrine  of  the  divine  origin  and  authority  of 
the  State  cannot  be  denied  and  must,  by  all  means, 
be  maintained.  Plutarch  has  well  said:  "There  has 
never  been  a  State  of  atheists.  You  may  travel  over 
the  world;  you  may  find  cities  without  walls,  with- 
out a  king,  without  a  mint,  without  theaters  or  gym- 
nasiums; but  you  will  never  find  a  city  without  a 
god,  without  prayer,  without  oracles,  without  sacri- 
fice. Sooner  may  a  city  stand  without  foundations 
than  a  State  without  belief  in  the  gods.  This  is  the 
bond  of  all  society,  the  pillar  of  all  legislation." 

Thus  a  significant  religious  impulse  recognizing  a 
higher  power  in  all  law  and  authority  w^onderfuUy 
prevades  all  mankind.  The  State  atheist  in  Chris- 
tendom is  therefore  an  exception  and  not  the  rule  of 
opinion  in  human  society. 

Indeed,  the  secular  idea  of  the  State  maintaining 
that  men  originally  existed  in  a  state  of  individual 
isolation;  that   without    divine   direction,  and  as  a 


36  God  and  Government 

mere  matter  of  convenience  and  greater  security, 
they  grouped  themselves  together  into  societies; 
that  the  authority  of  civil  government,  as  the  result 
of  such  association,  is  derived  solely  from  the  consent 
of  the  governed;  and  that  therefore  the  State,  as  a 
mere  human  invention  and  secular  institution,  has 
nothing  to  do  with  God,  and  has  no  other  purpose 
than  the  mere  temporal  advantage  and  security  of 
man — this  idea  is  erroneous  and  lacks  the  support 
of  history,  reason,  or  revelation. 

The  clearest  and  strongest  minds,  from  Plato  to 
Paul  and  from  Paul  to  the  sages  of  the  present  day, 
have  believed  and  declared  that  God  is  the  author 
and  source  of  all  law  and  authority. 

Confirming  this  unanimity  of  opinion,  we  have 
the  inspired  declaration,  "There  is  no  power  but  of 
God;  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God." 

Therefore,  in  all  government,  whether  the  forms 
of  administration  be  autocratic,  monarchical,  or 
democratic,  we  should  recognize  the  authority  of  the 
one  great  Unseen  Lawgiver  "  by  whom  kings  rule  and 
princes  decree  justice."  There  are  differences  of 
administration,  but  the  same  spirit. 

National  constitutions  may  differ,  administrations 
may  change,  some  governments  may  be  corrupt,  and 
unrighteous  rulers  may  abuse  authority,  yet  all  this 
cannot  and  does  not  annul  the  reality  of  divinity  in 


Divinity  in  Government  37 

government.  God  has  not  ordained  the  corruption 
of  governments,  he  has  not  authorized  the  mal- 
administration of  evil  rulers,  nor  is  he  responsible  for 
all  the  differences,  imperfections,  and  abuses  of  civil 
institutions,  yet  all  power  and  authority  of  the  State 
originates  in  the  Divine  Ruler  and  is  therefore  just 
as  sacred  as  any  other  divine  ordinance  under  the 
sun.  "Thou,"  said  Christ  to  Pilate,  "couldest  have 
no  power  at  all  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee 
from  above." 

Christianity  recognizes  divinity  in  human  govern- 
ment, and  encourages  submission  and  loyalty  to 
properly  constituted  authority.  Even  under  Roman 
government,  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  although  to  him 
was  given  all  power  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  set  an 
example  of  loyalty  to  the  State  and  enjoined  obedi- 
ence to  magistrates.  Says  one:  "Never  did  a  sov- 
ereign prince  pervert  justice  as  Nero  did,  and  yet  Paul 
appealed  to  him,  and  under  him  had  the  protection 
of  the  law  and  the  inferior  magistrates  more  than 
once.     Better  bad  government  than  none  at  all." 

Government  is  a  human  necessity,  as  well  as  a 
divine  institution.  Without  the  sovereignty  of  law, 
disorder  and  anarchy  would  prevail  among  men,  and 
hell  would  reign  supreme  on  earth.  "  Order  is  the 
first  law  of  heaven,"  and  government  is  God's  pro- 
vision of  order  and  well-being  for  humanity. 


38  God  and  Government 

God's  beneficence,  as  well  as  his  sovereignty,  are 
revealed  in  "the  powers  that  be;"  and  while  the  rul- 
ings and  the  bounties  of  the  divine  hand  may  be  seen 
in  all  human  history,  there  are  certain  unmistakable 
evidences  of  God's  special  husbandry  and  paternal 
care  for  our  people  in  the  origin  and  progress  of 
our  beloved  "land  of  the  free  and  home  of  the 
brave.'' 

In  the  great  historical  epochs  leading  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  our  precious  and  blood-bought  liberty, 
in  the  fortunate  geographical  position  of  our  land 
and  the  vastness  of  our  territorial  domain;  in  the 
magnitude  of  our  agricultural  and  mineral  resources 
and  commercial  commodities;  in  the  great  achieve- 
ments of  industry,  invention,  and  commerce;  in  the 
wonderful  progress  of  science,  art,  and  literature; 
in  the  wholesome  influence  of  religion,  morality,  and 
education;  in  the  growth  of  our  population;  in  the 
expansion  of  our  sovereignty;  and  in  the  general 
progress  and  prosperity  of  our  great  Republic  we 
may  clearly  and  gratefully  perceive  the  gracious  and 
all-wise  providence  and  sovereignty  of  our  Divine 
Ruler  and  Benefactor. 

Due  recognition  of  divinity  in  government  should 
therefore  be  constantly,  practically,  and  gratefully 
manifested  on  the  part  of  the  State  in  all  work  of 
legislation,  education,  and  political  reform,  and  on  the 


Divinity  in  Government  39 

part  of  every  individual  citizen  in  his  patriotic 
devotion  and  loyalty  to  his  country  and  its 
laws. 

The  appreciation  of  divine  sovereignty  in  civil  gov- 
ernment should  inspire  both  ruler  and  ruled  with 
respect  and  even  reverence  for  law  and  authority. 

Alas,  that  by  partisan  prejudice,  political  cor- 
ruption, and  abuse  of  free  speech,  during  political 
campaigns,  degrading  influences  too  frequently  prevail 
that  diminish  the  respect  of  the  people  for  the  officials 
and  the  authorities  of  the  State.  The  Highest 
declares,  "Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of 
thy  people!"  While  the  ruler  of  a  nation  is  not 
above  criticism  in  the  administration  of  authority 
and  power,  yet  he  should  never  be  exposed  to  mis- 
representation, slander,  or  ridicule  on  partisan 
grounds.  The  Christian  ruler,  whether  elected  to 
office  by  the  suffrage  of  his  people  or  placed  in  author- 
ity by  royal  inheritance,  is,  by  virtue  of  his  position — 
even  regardless  of  his  personality  or  political  cast — 
entitled  to  the  respect  of  his  people. 

State  officers  should  recognize  the  sacredness  of 
power,  and  exercise  authority  not  in  their  own  per- 
sonal interest  nor  in  the  interest  of  any  political 
party,  but  according  to  the  will  of  God  and  for  the 
good  of  the  people,  ever  mindful  of  their  responsi- 
bility to  the  great  King  of  kings,  from  whom  they 


40  God  and  Government 

will  eventually  receive  a  just  return  of  reward  or 
punishment  for  their  administration. 

Christian  citizens  should  vote  as  they  pray,  and 
"in  all  their  ways  acknowledge  God,"  remejn})oring 
that  true  religion  is  not  limited  to  mere  forms  or 
acts  of  worship,  but  extends  over  our  whole  life,  even 
to  our  civil  and  political  duties  and  interests. 

Divine  authority  in  civil  power  implies  Christian 
obligation  of  obedience  to  the  laws  of  the  State. 
"Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  power." 
This  injunction  applies  to  every  individual  citizen 
without  exception  or  respect  to  person.  The  majesty 
of  the  law  must  be  recognized  even  without  regard 
to  personal  preference  or  opinion,  or  if  need  be,  even 
without  respect  of  character  in  those  who  administer 
the  affairs  of  State.  The  authority  of  law  is  not  to 
be  based  upon  our  own  ideas  of  propriety,  nor  upon 
our  opinion  of  the  character  (jjf  our  lawmakers  or 
executives,  but  upon  the  sovereignty  of  God,  who  is 
the  author  and  source  of  all  true  law.  Only  when 
the  laws  of  the  State  violate  the  laws  of  God  or  stand 
in  conflict  with  our  Federal  Constitution  is  disobedi- 
ence or  ignorement  of  the  law  justifiable  on  the  part 
of  a  citizen. 

Divinity  in  government  also  commands  financial 
support  for  the  benefit  of  the  State.  "  For  this  cause 
pay  ye  tribute   also,  for   they  are   God's   ministers 


Divinity  in  Government  41 

attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing."  Rev- 
enue is  a  necessity  for  defraying  the  expenses  of 
government,  and  all  who  enjoy  the  benefits  of  civil 
authority  should  cheerfully  contribute  their  part  for 
the  support  of  the  State. 

Yet  it  is  remarkable  indeed  with  what  reluctance 
some  people  pay  their  taxes.  Persons  and  corpo- 
rations who  would  consider  it  beneath  their  dignity 
to  be  otherwise  dishonest  resort  to  all  manner  of 
base  and  fraudulent  methods — even  to  falsehood  and 
perjury — to  swindle  the  government  out  of  her  rev- 
enue. Such  dishonesty  is  a  crime  against  God,  as 
well  as  men,  and  deserves  the  contempt  of  all  good 
citizens,  besides  prompt  and  unsparing  condemna- 
tion to  the  severe  penalties  of  the  law. 

God's  authority  apprehended  in  the  behests  of  civil 
government  justifies  and  commands  patriotic  defense 
of  country  against  foreign  and  internal  foes.  Our 
forefathers  bore  arms  in  defense  of  home  and  native 
land,  and  fought  and  prayed  to  win  our  heritage  of 
freedom.  Our  fathers  braved  the  bloody  conflicts 
of  the  great  rebellion  to  save  the  Union  and  to  free 
America  from  the  curse  of  human  slavery.  Our 
brothers  responded  to  the  Spanish-American  war 
cry  to  reclaim  an  oppressed  people  from  the  ban  of 
a  despotic  sovereignty  and  to  drive  an  oppressive 
foreign  power  from  its  footholds  on   the    western 


42  God  and  Government 

hemisphere.  In  like  manner  true  and  loyal  Ameri- 
cans will  henceforth  be  the  gallant  defenders  of  their 
country,  and  this,  not  only  by  force  of  arms  against 
foreign  enemies,  but  also  by  the  power  of  moral 
agencies  against  atheism,  bacchanalianism,  Mormon- 
ism,  anarchism,  plutocracy,  social  vices,  political  cor- 
ruption, and  indeed  against  every  other  internal 
foe  that  threatens  ruin  to  our  national  welfare. 

Great  interests  are  at  stake  in  this  moral  warfare, 
but  our  resources  of  armaments  are  abundant,  our 
powers  of  defense,  supplemented  and  sustained  by 
the  help  of  God,  are  more  than  equal  to  all  oppos- 
ing forces,  and  the  hope  of  victory  in  behalf  of 
Christian  civilization  in  America  is  fully  justified. 

While  the  fear  of  punishment  and  the  hope  of 
reward  are  powerful  incentives  in  all  warfare,  yet  no 
selfish  motive,  but  the  fear  of  God  in  the  presence  of 
divine  authority  and  moral  obligation  in  civil  affairs, 
should  be  the  popular  inspiration  to  obedience  and 
loyalty  toward  "the  powers  that  be"  in  munici- 
pality, county,  State,  or  nation.  As  our  vision  of 
God  in  government  grows  and  brightens  in  the 
hearts  and  minds  of  our  people,  ideal  citizenship 
loyal  to  Gospel  principles  and  patriotic  in  national 
duty  will  be  the  true  ambition  of  the  typical 
American. 


NATIONAL  SAFEGUARDS 


UNITED  STATES  NATIONAL  ANTHEM 

God  of  the  Free!  upon  thy  breath 

Our  flag  is  for  the  right  unrolled, 
As  broad  and  brave  as  when  its  stars 

First  lit  the  hallowed  time  of  old. 

For  Duty  still  its  folds  shall  fly; 

For  Honor  still  its  glories  burn, 
Where  Truth,  Religion,  Valor,  guard 

The  patriot's  sword  and  martyr's  urn. 

No  tyrant's  impious  step  is  ours; 

No  lust  of  power  or  nations  rolled; 
Our  Flag,  for  friends,  a  starry  sky, 

For  traitors,  storm  in  every  fold. 

O  thus  we'll  keep  our  Nation's  life, 
Nor  fear  the  bolt  by  despots  hurled; 

The  blood  of  all  the  world  is  here. 

And  they  who  strike  us  strike  the  world! 

God  of  the  Free!  our  Nation  bless. 
In  its  strong  manhood  as  its  birth; 

And  make  its  life  a  star  of  hope. 
For  all  the  struggling  of  the  Earth. 

Then  shout  besides  thine  oak,  O  North! 

O  South!  wave  answer  with  thy  palm; 
And  in  our  Union's  heritage 

Together  sing  the  Nation's  Psalm! 

—W.  R.  Wallace. 


Ill 

NATIONAL  SAFEGUARDS 
"  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord." — Psa.  33.  12. 

^'T  ONG  live  the  Republic!"  This  patriotic 
i— /  motto,  though  of  French  origin,  nevertheless 
expresses  alike  the  hope  and  prayer  of  the  American 
people.  As  the  believing  soul  of  the  Christian  indi- 
vidual yearns  for  individual  immortality,  so  the 
patriotic  heart  of  a  great  people  longs  for  national 
longevity  and  prosperity  in  all  coming  time. 

This  noble  hope  of  endurance  and  well-being  is 
divinely  inwrought  for  the  maintenance  of  life  and 
the  pursuit  of  utility  and  happiness  on  the  part  of 
the  individual  and  the  nation. 

God,  the  great  dispenser  of  all  national  blessings, 
has  bountifully  and  wonderfully  endowed  our  great 
Republic  with  magnificent  safeguards  of  national 
greatness  and  endurance;  and  there  are  those  who 
maintain  that  in  the  situation,  size,  boundaries,  and 
resources  of  our  nation,  together  with  our  racial 
characteristics  and  the  divine  purpose  manifest  in  our 
history,  we  find  ample  grounds  for  the  hope  of  the 
future  endurance  and  prosperity  of  the  United  States 
of  America. 

45 


46  God  and  Government 

Yet,  after  all,  the  question,  "Shall  the  American 
Republic  endure?"  is  indeed  a  serious  and  an  open 
question.  God  forbid  that  by  an  overestimation  of 
our  national  greatness  we  should  lapse  into  carnal 
security,  or  that  by  an  abuse  of  the  advantages  en- 
joyed we  should  effeminate  our  powers  and  otherwise 
invite  or  hasten  our  downfall  and  ruin. 

The  voice  of  history  resounds  with  echoes  of  warn- 
ing from  the  ruins  of  fallen  nations.  In  the  annals 
of  the  world  we  read  of  empires,  kingdoms,  and  repub- 
lics born,  of  great  powers  that  arose,  grew  strong  and 
flourished  for  a  time,  and  then  succumbed  to  the  rav- 
ages of  sin,  decay,  and  death. 

The  great  nations  of  antiquity,  that  knew  not  God, 
have  all  responded  to  the  death  knell  of  helpless  fate, 
and  one  by  one  have  gone  down  into  the  awful  depths 
of  degradation  and  eternal  ruin.  Their  idols  and  their 
temples,  their  altars  and  their  priesthoods,  their  laws 
and  their  rulers,  their  treasures  and  their  glory,  have 
all  passed  away,  and  for  all  time  their  ruins  are  mon- 
uments of  warning  to  the  awful  truth  that  ''the  nation 
or  kingdom  that  will  not  serve  God  shall  perish." 

Not  only  the  dead  nations  of  the  past,  however, 
but  even  the  yet  living  ungodly  nations  of  the  pres- 
ent day,  are  standing  evidences  of  the  fact  that  while 
"  righteousness  exalte th  a  nation,  sin  is  a  reproach  to 
any  people."    Powers  that  once  waxed  strong  and 


National  Safeguards  47 

flourished  in  the  vigor  of  national  glory  have  by  reject- 
ing God  and  his  Word  lost  their  national  prestige; 
and  to-day,  as  a  result  of  their  ungodliness  and 
heedless  disloyalty,  perpetual  discontent,  restlessness, 
misrule,  violence,  degradation,  brutality,  and  crime, 
within  their  own  borders,  are  relentlessly  threatening 
them  with  revolution,  downfall,  and  destruction. 

But  while  we  hear  the  death  knell  of  other  nations 
that  have  perished  in  bygone  ages,  and  while  we 
heed  the  warning  evidences  of  decay  in  the  dying 
ungodly  nations  of  to-day,  let  us  not  be  unmindful 
of  our  own  national  defects  and  dangers. 

Though  apparently  not  immediately  endangered  by 
any  outward  or  foreign  foe,  let  us  remember  that  our 
foreign  relations  are  not  always  within  our  own  con- 
trol, but  are,  in  a  great  measure,  influenced  by  other 
powers  with  whom  unforeseen  complications  may 
arise  at  any  time.  Above  all,  let  us  remember  that 
possibly  our  greatest  danger  lies  within,  that  even  in 
the  very  bosom  of  our  great  Republic  there  may  be 
engendered  the  demons  of  our  national  destruction. 

It  may  be  clearly  seen  that  the  future  of  Ameri- 
can society  is  already  threatened  with  many  ominous 
signs  of  our  times.  High  surge  the  tides  of  infidelity 
and  wickedness,  and  almost  on  every  side  we  see 
moral  corruption  eating  its  way  into  the  political, 
commercial,  and  social  life  of  the  nation.    We  see 


48  God  and  Government 

honesty  outraged  by  fraud,  truth  supplanted  by  false- 
hood, law  overruled  by  disorder,  and  the  welfare  of 
the  Republic  endangered  by  a  host  of  evils,  such  as 
bribery,  political  intrigue.  Sabbath  desecration,  social 
vice,  the  liquor  traffic;  the  decline  of  the  family 
institution,  the  loss  of  individual  virtue,  and  the 
estrangement  of  the  masses  from  the  Church  of 
God. 

In  the  presence  of  such  gigantic  evils  and  national 
perils  it  is  evident  that  the  common  grounds  of  con- 
fidence are  inadequate  to  warrant  the  safety  and 
prosperity  of  the  nation.  Large  scope  of  territory, 
great  numbers  in  population,  wealth  of  material  re- 
sources, military  equipments,  great  naval  forces, 
political  wisdom,  commanding  diplomacy,  and  free 
institutions  for  the  promotion  of  education  and  be- 
nevolence— all  these  and  more,  though  they  are  im- 
portant factors  of  national  greatness,  security,  and 
power,  are,  nevertheless,  in  themselves  alone,  in- 
sufficient requisites  for  the  abiding  preservation  of 
our  government. 

The  record  of  antiquity  demonstrates  that  though 
a  nation  may  be  great  and  strong  from  a  purely 
worldly  standpoint,  yet  if  she  be  lacking  in  godliness 
and  national  virtue  she  will  be  unable  to  shield  her- 
self against  the  ravages  of  national  decay,  and  in  the 
judgments  of  the  Almighty  she  will  eventually  be 


National  Safeguards  49 

"dashed  in  pieces  as  a  potter's  vessel."  The  great 
walls  of  Babylon,  the  treasures  of  Egypt,  the  might 
of  Alexander,  the  intellect  and  culture  of  Greece, 
the  pomp  and  power  of  Rome,  were  all  of  no  de- 
fense against  the  retribution  which  God  administers 
over  nations  according  to  their  deeds. 

For  all  nations  and  for  all  time  there  is  but  one 
hope  of  redemption  from  the  thraldom  of  sin,  but 
one  hope  of  preservation  against  the  perils  of  in- 
iquity, but  one  hope  of  future  progress  and  pros- 
perity, and  this  one  supreme  hope  is  anchored  solely 
and  inseparably  in  the  immutable  safeguards  of 
Christianity. 

Through  Christ  and  his  Gospel,  the  one  and  only 
safe  moral  order  and  unfailing  salutary  power  of 
individual  and  national  security  and  prosperity  has 
been  born  into  the  world.  The  social  significance  of 
the  Gospel  is  therefore  supremely  important,  hopeful, 
and  commanding.  While  purely  material  grounds 
are  no  guarantee  for  national  stability,  and  while  all 
atheistic  efforts  at  civilization  are  hopeless,  yet  the 
marked  superiority  of  Christian  nations  over  pagan 
lands  clearly  demonstrates  that  Christianity  is  Heav- 
en's greatest  boon  to  humanity,  and  that  the  Gospel 
is  a  power  of  God  unto  salvation,  a  power  to  elevate, 
purify,  and  bless  mankind. 

The  Gospel  as  a  moral  uplifting  power  is  a  national 
4 


50  God  and  Government 

safeguard  against  the  wrongs  and  penalties  of  un- 
righteousness and  wickedness.  Sin  was  doubtless 
never  a  greater  and  a  more  dangerous  power  in  society 
than  to-day.  The  Devil,  as  the  great  "  deceiver  of  the 
nations/'  has  scattered  broadcast,  over  the  heart-soil 
of  the  people  in  all  lands,  the  deadly  seeds  of  skepti- 
cism, anarchism,  desperation,  and  wickedness,  until  a 
powerful  and  dangerous  upas  of  Satanic  socialism  has 
been  engendered,  that,  at  times,  through  the  apostles 
of  dynamite,  threatens  the  thrones  of  Europe  and 
startles  the  American  people  from  their  idle  dream 
of  safety  and  security. 

Bad  men  have  learned  to  appropriate  God's  powers 
in  science,  art,  and  nature  to  diabolic  uses,  until  their 
capacity  for  havoc  in  society  is  indeed  appalling. 
By  the  destructive  capacity  of  dangerous  explosives 
and  infernal  machines,  palaces,  factories,  public 
buildings,  and  the  avenues  of  commerce  are  at  the 
mercy  of  desperate  men  in  the  ranks  of  anarchy  and 
ruin. 

Gloating  over  such  powers  of  havoc,  the  Chicago 
socialists,  in  a  pubhc  meeting  boasted:  "It  is  now 
certain  that  men  of  nerve  can  go  into  large  congrega- 
tions in  broad  daylight  and  explode  their  bombs  with 
safety;"  "a  little  hog's  grease  and  nitric  acid  make  a 
terrible  explosive ;  ten  cents'  worth  will  blow  a  build- 
ing to  atoms.    Dynamite  can  be  made  of  dead  bodies 


National  Safeguards  51 

of  capitalists  as  well  as  of  hogs ;  and  private  property 
must  be  abolished  if  we  have  to  use  all  the  dyna- 
mite there  is,  and  blow  ninety-nine  hundredths  of  the 
people  off  the  earth." 

Such  a  diabolic  spirit  in  the  hearts  of  mad  and 
reckless  men  armed  with  gigantic  powers  for  ruin 
bodes  awful  danger  for  society;  and  the  world's  great 
need  of  to-day  is  a  mighty,  invincible,  and  subduing 
heart  force,  strong  enough,  as  a  moral  purgative,  to 
take  the  spirit  of  the  Devil,  root  and  branch,  out  of 
man's  evil  nature  and  restore  him  to  right  relations 
toward  his  God  and  his  fellow-men. 

Bless  God  for  such  a  redeeming  and  saving  power 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  who  came  into  this  world  to 
destroy  the  works  of  the  Devil  and  to  glorify  the 
name  of  God  through  the  salvation  of  immortal 
souls:  How  beautifully  the  Saviour's  mission  is  being 
accomplished  among  men!  His  Gospel  lifts  up  hu- 
manity out  of  the  gutter,  washes  away  the  defile- 
ments of  transgressions,  regenerates  man's  evil  nature, 
liberates  the  soul  from  the  bondage  of  sin,  and  sheds 
abroad  in  human  hearts  the  Spirit  of  God — that 
Holy  Spirit  which  guides  believers  in  all  truth, 
inspires  them  with  love  to  their  Lord  and  their  fellow- 
men,  and  empowers  them  to  know  and  to  do  the  will 
of  God  in  every  discharge  of  duty. 

Eulogizing  these  salutary  powers  of  the  Saviour's 


52  God  and  Government 

Gospel  in  their  national  significance,  Dr.  Thompson 
appropriately  says :  "  An  earthly  immortality  has  been 
bestowed  on  Christian  nations;  they  can  only  die  by 
willful  suicide.  Even  their  sins  can  be  retrieved  by 
turning  back  to  righteousness ;  and  out  of  their  worst 
winter  can  come  forth  a  new  springtime  of  hope,  a 
new  harvest  of  righteousness." 

The  Gospel,  as  the  great  enlightening  power  of  the 
world,  is  a  national  safeguard  against  the  dangers  of 
illiteracy  and  ignorance.  "  Knowledge  is  power,"  as 
Bacon  has  well  said;  but  ignorance  is  also  a  power 
in  the  world — a  power  to  degrade,  to  tear  down,  to 
retard  progress,  to  breed  evil,  and  to  do  harm — a 
dangerous  power  indeed. 

In  a  government  like  ours  ignorance  is  fraught  with 
special  dangers  to  the  safety  and  welfare  of  the 
nation,  because  it  empowers  bad,  designing  men  to 
mislead  voters  and  to  impose  fraud  and  political 
intrigue  upon  the  public.  Our  only  safeguard  against 
such  dangers  is  Christian  intelligence. 

"We  must  educate!  We  must  educate!"  said  an 
American  patriot  sixty  years  ago,  "  or  we  must  perish 
by  our  own  prosperity."  Our  country  has  not  been 
heedless  of  this  warning  given,  and  though  she  is  far 
short  of  her  true  ideal  in  the  great  work  of  education, 
yet,  through  her  great  public  school  system  and 
numerous  State  normals  and  universities,  splendid 


National  Safeguards  53 

results  in  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  our  peo- 
ple have  been  achieved.  Despite  the  steady  influx  of 
foreign  immigration  and  ignorance,  our  per  cent  of 
illiteracy  has  been  steadily  lowering  and  our  standard 
of  education  has  been  continually  rising. 

Much  of  the  zeal  manifested  in  our  educational 
work  and  a  great  deal  of  the  success  thereby 
achieved  must,  however,  be  ascribed  to  Christian 
sentiment  and  Gospel  influences.  Heeding  the  divine 
command,  "Go,  teach  all  nations,"  Christianity  has 
not  only  awakened  and  fostered  a  general  interest  in 
common  secular  education,  but  has  founded  and 
maintained  Christian  schools,  colleges,  and  universities 
in  all  our  States  and  Territories,  has  established  public 
libraries  for  the  common  good  of  society,  and  is  to-day, 
through  Christian  teachers  and  through  press  and 
pulpit,  the  great  leading  educative  power  of  the 
land. 

The  Gospel  is  a  national  safeguard  against  the 
danger  of  political  lethargy  and  retrogression.  Chris- 
tian civilization  has  always  been  characterized  by 
rapid  and  continued  progress,  while  the  Christless 
nations  of  the  world  have,  as  a  rule,  always  been 
essentially  corrupt  and  nonprogressive;  and  this  has 
been  one  of,  the  leading  causes  of  failure  in  the  history 
of  pagan  nations.  Political  torpor  and  inactivity 
breed  corruption,  and  a  monotonous  fixity  in  things 


54  God  and  Government 

obsolete  and  antiquated  impede  advancement  and 
lead  to  retrogression  and  decay. 

Nations,  as  well  as  individuals,  are  subject  to  the 
divine  law  of  growth,  progress,  and  development,  and 
this  explains  why  the  history  of  prosperous  nations 
has  always  been  characterized  by  great  revolutions 
and  reformations.  Our  political  blessings  and  national 
institutions  are  not  to  lie  dormant  under  the  mere 
pretense  of  preservation,  but  to  be  applied  and  used 
for  the  progress  of  our  conmionwealth.  We  dare  not 
stop  and  be  satisfied  with  past  achievements  or 
present  attainments,  but,  with  "  Excelsior '^  as 
our  motto,  we  must  press  steadily  forward  in  pur- 
suit of  the  highest  ideal  of  progress  in  Christian 
civilization. 

Conceding  that  our  progress  in  the  past  has  not  been 
all  that  might  have  been  desired,  yet  it  is  gratifying 
to  know  that  the  same  Christian  spirit  which  actuated 
our  Pilgrim  Fathers  in  their  immigration  to  our  shores 
in  1620,  and  which  has,  through  continued  Gospel 
influences  among  our  people,  been  the  leading  source 
of  progressive  sentiment  and  actual  growth  in  our 
civilization,  is  still  with  us  as  the  mighty  incentive 
to  present  advancement  and  as  the  guarantee  of  com- 
ing social  and  political  victories.  As  a  pagan  nation 
we  could  not  have  prospered  as  we  have,  but  the 
Lord  our  God  has  been  our  shield,  our  refuge,  and 


National  Safeguards  55 

our  support,  and  upon  him,  and  him  only,  shall  be 
stayed  our  hope  of  national  vitality,  and  strength 
for  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  coming 
ages. 

Christianity  is  a  safeguard  against  national  imbe- 
cility, and  is  the  leaven  of  prosperity  and  happiness 
in  civilization  because  it  proclaims  a  Gospel  of  glad 
tidings  and  good  cheer  to  humanity.  God,  revealed 
in  Christ,  is  gladness  personified  to  create  happiness 
in  human  hearts.  Man's  vision,  illuminated  and 
intensified  by  Gospel  intelligence,  perceives  heavenly 
benedictions  in  all  things  and  everywhere,  express- 
ing God's  eternal  desire  to  dispel  the  gloom  and  des- 
pondency of  sin  and  to  thrill  with  undying  gladness 
the  immortal  souls  of  men.  Where  Christian  piety 
prevails  the  evils  that  wound  the  heart  and  breed 
despair  are  sought  out  and  found  to  be  removed. 
Even  the  disasters  and  sorrows  of  Christian  lands 
are  stepping-stones  of  their  betterment,  and  the  very 
difficulties  defying  progress  engender  stronger  deter- 
mination to  advance. 

Thus  the  Gospel  has  been,  and  is  to-day,  a  boon 
to  our  civilization,  having  enabled  us  to  make  noble 
advancements  in  both  Church  and  State.  That  our 
work  in  the  noble  cause  of  civil  and  religious  liberty 
is  not  all  done,  and  that  our  opportunities  for  still 
greater  triumphs,  even  in  the  face  of  opposition^  are 


56  God  and  Government 

continually  enlarging  our  great  responsibilities,  is  not 
by  any  means  a  matter  of  regret  but  rather  of  con- 
gratulation, and  should  cheer  us  onward  in  the  paths 
of  duty,  trusting  the  sustaining  guidance  of  King 
Immanuel,  who  ruleth  in  our  national  destiny,  and 
who  will  surely  lead  us  onward  and  upward  to  even 
greater  and  nobler  victories  yet  to  be  achieved. 


RESOURCES  OF  REFORM 


OUR  COUNTRY 

God  bless  our  native  land! 
Firm  may  she  ever  stand, 

Through  storm  and  night: 
When  the  wild  tempests  rave, 
Ruler  of  wind  and  wave, 
Do  thou  our  country  save 

By  thy  great  might! 

For  her  our  prayer  shall  rise 
To  God,  above  the  skies; 

On  him  we  wait: 
Thou  who  art  ever  nigh, 
Guarding  with  watchful  eye, 
To  thee  alone  we  cry, 

God  save  the  State! 

— Charles  T.  Brooks,  alt. 


IV 
RESOURCES  OF  REFORM 

"  All  things  are  yours."— 1  Cor.  3.  21. 

'*DEHOLD,  I  make  all  things  new!''  This 
1—)  promissory  declaration  of  our  Lord  inspires 
the  Christian  heart  with  hope  and  cheer.  Though 
the  earth  is  a  storehouse  of  divine  munificence, 
and  the  wonders  of  creation  "declare  the  glory  of 
God  and  show  forth  his  handiwork/'  yet  it  is  true 
that  sin  is  a  ruinous  power  among  men,  and  that 
there  is  much  in  the  world  that  is  not  good  or  desir- 
able— much,  indeed,  that  calls  for  regeneration  and 
transformation. 

If  the  world  is  tending  to  perfection,  as  some  opti- 
mistic reformers  would  surmise,  it  is,  to  say  the  least, 
perfection  yet  unattained.  Man's  individual  nature 
is  depraved,  and  reveals  human  frailties  in  the  in- 
numerable disorders  and  wrongs  of  society.  From 
the  hour  that  sin  came  into  the  world,  individual 
and  social  reform  has  been  an  abiding  necessity 
among  all  people  in  all  ages. 

But,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Christianity,  as  the 
great  transforming  power  of  the  world,  meets  the 

59 


60  God  and  Government 

necessities  and  requirements  of  human  amelioration; 
and,  during  the  nineteen  centuries  that  have  elapsed 
since  the  angels  sang  their  carol  at  the  Saviour's 
birth,  many  and  great  reforms  have  been  accom- 
plished through  the  noble  triumphs  of  the  Gospel. 
Human  slavery  has  been  abolished;  the  cruelties  of 
the  coliseum  and  ampitheater  have  been  abandoned ; 
war  between  nations  has  been  rendered  more  humane 
and  merciful;  womanhood  has  been  honored  and  re- 
stored to  greater  prominence  in  society;  childhood 
has  been  shielded  with  the  embrace  of  tenderness  and 
care;  the  sanctity  of  marriage  has  been  recognized 
and  confirmed;  the  privileges  of  education  and  the 
rights  of  liberty  have  been  extended;  charities  for 
the  afflicted,  the  poor,  and  the  fallen  have  been  estab- 
lished; the  advantages  of  civilization  have  been  ex- 
panded; and  the  salvation  of  the  Gospel  has  been 
proclaimed  to  all  nations. 

In  all  these  measures  of  social  progress,  and  in  fact 
in  all  true  reforms,  Christ  always  has  been,  and  ever 
will  be,  the  ruling  spirit.  His  spirit  is  the  spirit  of 
progress,  and  his  Gospel  laws  of  human  betterment 
are  fundamental. 

Both  by  precept  and  by  example  Christ  has  dem- 
onstrated that  men  are  not  reformed  en  masse,  but 
one  by  one.  Modern  socialism,  w^iich  ignores  the 
importance  of  the  individual  man  as  distinct  from 


Resources  of  Reform  61 

collective  bodies  and  corporations,  and  seeks  to  con- 
struct a  perfect  society  out  of  strikingly  imperfect 
individuals,  is  woefully  mistaken  both  in  theory  and 
practice.  As  Herbert  Spencer  truly  says,  "There  is 
no  political  alchemy  by  which  you  can  get  golden 
conduct  out  of  leaden  instinct."  The  Gospel  appeals 
to  both  the  personal  and  the  social  nature  of  man. 
It  reaches  and  changes  first  the  individual,  and 
through  him  it  transforms  and  elevates  the  collective 
life  of  society. 

Nor  are  Gospel  reformations  accomplished  by  the 
powers  of  law,  but  by  the  powers  of  the  Divine  Spirit 
in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  men.  The  good  old-time 
method  of  social  reformation  by  way  of  pereonal 
repentance  from  sin  and  regeneration  of  the  indi- 
vidual man  appears  too  prosy  and  tedious  to  the 
average  social  reformers  of  the  present  day,  and  in 
their  mistaken  conception  of  social  reconstruction 
they  would  resort  to  shorter  cuts  to  universal  reform 
by  means  of  legislation.  But  experience  proves  that 
law  alone  can  never  be  successfully  applied  a^  a 
moral  panacea  for  the  ills  of  society,  and  that  the 
millennium  can  never  be  brought  about  by  legis- 
lative enactments.  The  fact  is  that  the  prolific  source 
of  all  the  evils  that  afflict  humanity,  socially  or 
otherwise,  is  sin  in  the  human  heart ;  and  the  cleans- 
ing of  this  fountain  of  bitter  streams  can  never  be 


62  God  and  Government 

accomplished  by  human  agencies  alone.  Christ,  by 
the  powers  of  his  saving  grace,  must  come  to  our 
rescue,  or  all  our  reformatory  labors  will  be  in  vain. 
His  blood  must  be  applied,  by  faith,  in  atonement  for 
sin,  and  his  Spirit  must  be  received  by  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  a  new  divine  life  in  the  souls  of  men. 
Then,  and  only  then,  will  men  stand  in  right  rela- 
tions to  each  other  and  their  God,  and  society,  as  a 
whole,  be  truly  reformed. 

That  time  is  always  necessary  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  great  social  reforms  is  another  fact  that 
must  not  be  overlooked.  Even  though  Gospel 
methods  be  pursued  and  divine  aid  be  implored,  all 
reformatory  labors  must  be  rendered  with  untiring 
patience  and  with  willingness  to  wait — long  if  need 
be — for  successful  results.  If  God  could  wait  four 
thousand  years  to  find  the  world  ready  for  the  advent 
of  his  Son,  and  if  the  Son,  though  the  Prince  of  all 
reformers,  could  wait  thirty  years  in  preparatory 
seclusion  before  entering  upon  his  ministerial  and 
Messianic  labors  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  refor- 
mation of  humanity,  then  surely  we,  as  his  subordi- 
nate coworkers,  can  afford  to  labor  and  wait  for 
the  reformatory  triumph  of  his  Gospel.  Impatience 
and  overhaste,  even  in  a  good  cause,  may,  by  rash 
and  imprudent  endeavor,  precipitate  failure  and 
disappointment. 


Resources  of  Reform  63 

The  Lord  has  bountifully  provided  us  with  ample 
means  for  all  labors  of  reform,  both  at  home  and 
abroad.  Great  indeed  is  our  debt  of  gratitude  to 
God,  not  only  for  our  material  wealth,  but  especially 
for  the  abundance  of  the  Christian  resources  of  our 
country.  These,  as  Dr.  J.  M.  King  has  well  said,  "  in- 
clude all  there  is  of  Christ  and  the  Bible,  in  our  history, 
government,  laws,  institutions,  homes,  and  hearts." 

Though  to  enumerate  our  wealth  of  Christian 
resources  specifically  and  exhaustively  would  indeed 
be  a  task  too  great  to  be  attempted  in  the  narrow 
compass  of  space  that  can  here  be  allotted  thereto, 
yet  it  may  be  well  to  cast  a  passing  glance  at  the 
"bow  of  promise'^  set  before  us  in  order  that  we  may 
be  reminded,  in  a  measure  at  least,  of  just  what 
resources  God  has  given  us  as  a  Christian  people  for 
labor  in  his  service. 

Our  Religious  Forces 

While  the  numerical  growth  of  evangelical  Chris- 
tendom in  the  United  States,  at  a  rate  approxima- 
ting an  increase  of  a  million  souls  in  Church  mem- 
bership annually,  is  encouraging,  yet  the  general 
progress  of  a  distinct  Christian  sentiment,  and  the 
growing  power  and  influence  of  the  Gospel  as  a  great 
reformatory  and  uplifting  force  among  our  people,  is 
of  still  greater  significance. 


64  God  and  Government 

The  social  importance  and  applicability  of  the 
Gospel  is  becoming  more  and  more  apparent;  and 
while  the  Gospel  message  from  our  Christian  pulpits 
appeals  primarily  and  directly  to  the  individual  souls 
within  the  pale  of  the  Churches,  it  also  reaches 
beyond  the  immediate  circles  of  the  congregations, 
and  molds  public  opinion  and  sentiment  among  the 
masses.  This  spirit  of  Christian  socialism  which 
seeks  to  evangelize  men  not  only  from  an  individual 
standpoint,  but  also  endeavors  to  Christianize  hu- 
manity on  the  lines  of  social  relationships  and  social 
ties,  manifests  itself  in  the  discussions  of  our  religious 
assemblies,  in  the  deliberations  of  our  popular  con- 
ventions, in  the  organization  of  societies  for  works 
of  beneficence  and  reform,  and  in  the  establishment 
of  great  missionary  agencies  and  enterprises  for  the 
spread  of  the  Gospel  at  home  and  abroad. 

With  the  great  absorbing  purpose  of  reaching  the 
masses  at  home,  and  of  spreading  the  Gospel  among 
all  people  in  all  lands,  evangelical  Christianity  has 
established  numerous  channels  of  communication,  and 
organized  complete  and  extensive  missionary  enter- 
prises conducted  on  such  systematic  principles  and 
by  such  skillful  methods  as  to  make  our  Gospel  re- 
sources best  available  to  all  our  religious  forces,  and 
render  them  directly  and  quickly  communicable  to 
all  parts  of  the  world. 


Resources  of  Reform  65 

Thus  evangelical  machinery  has  been  contrived 
by  which  any  society  or  person  can  place  work  or 
means  for  Gospel  enterprise  in  any  part  of  the 
world.  What  magnificent  opportunities  for  all  man- 
ner of  noble  work,  and  what  vast  fields  of  labor 
for  scattering  seeds  of  Gospel  truth  that  shall  bring 
a  glorious  and  an  eternal  harvest  in  the  heavenly 
garners  of  our  Lord! 

Our  Racial  Characteristics 

Though  the  racial  contributions  of  foreign  nations, 
by  immigration  to  our  country,  have  been,  and  still 
are,  fraught  with  dangers  against  which  we  must 
constantly  guard  our  shores,  yet  the  fact  is  clearly 
apparent  that  Providence  has  undoubtedly  displayed 
a  guiding  hand  in  establishing  an  Anglo-Saxon  civi- 
lization in  America. 

That  two  thirds  of  our  white  population,  our  lan- 
guage, our  civil  and  religious  institutions  are  Anglo- 
Saxon  is  a  national  characteristic  of  inestimable 
importance,  inasmuch  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  is  the 
exponent  of  the  two  great  ideas,  civil  liberty  and 
spiritual  Christianity. 

These  two  representative  ideas,  so  potent  in  the 

spread  of  Christian  civilization,  are  more  effective  and 

have  a  fuller  development  in  the  United  States  than 

in  Great  Britain,  where  civil   liberty  and   spiritual 
5 


66  God  and  Government 

life  are  more  or  less  restrained  and  hampered  by 
the  union  of  Church  and  State. 

Whether  or  not  an  international  Anglo-Saxon  alli- 
ance should  be  sought  and  accomplished  is  yet  an 
open  question,  but  in  our  zeal  for  liberty  and  reli- 
gion it  is  a  happy  reflection  indeed  to  know  that  within 
the  borders  of  our  own  national  domain  we  already 
have  an  assured  and  a  powerful  alliance  between 
forty-five  sovereign  States,  a  Union  indeed  of  com- 
manding opportunities  and  possibilities. 

May  God,  who  is  so  manifestly  using  Anglo-Saxon 
power  to  conquer  the  world  for  Christ,  and  who  is 
continually  opening  new  fields  of  usefulness  unto  us, 
and  who  is  so  marvelously  enlarging  our  scope  of 
influence,  enable  us  to  account  ourselves  worthy  of 
our  national  responsibilities  and  help  us  to  act  well 
our  part  in  the  great  and  peaceful  Gospel  warfare  of 
King  Immanuel. 

Our  Christian  Education 
"Moral  education,"  says  Fenelon,  "is  the  bulwark 
of  the  State."  The  founders  and  fathers  of  our  Re- 
public early  foresaw  that  the  safety,  perpetuity,  and 
progress  of  the  nation  depended  largely  upon  the 
Christian  education  of  our  people. 

They  realized  that  true  education  consists,  not 
alone  in  the  acquirement  of  knowledge  or  the  culture 


Resources  of  Reform  67 

of  the  intellect,  but  that  it  includes  also  the  train- 
ing of  our  moral  nature  and  the  uplifting  of  the  soul 
on  Gospel  principles. 

Accordingly,  the  common  school  of  colonial  days 
was  strictly  a  Church  school,  in  which  the  children 
were  carefully  educated  in  the  orthodox  faith.  The 
school-teacher  stood  next  in  rank  of  profession  to 
the  minister  of  the  Gospel,  and  religious  requirements 
were  incorporated  in  the  laws. 

The  idea  of  purely  secular  education  is,  therefore, 
not  an  inheritance  from  our  fathers,  but  evidently 
a  product  of  modern  atheism  and  irreligion,  foisted 
upon  the  public  under  the  hypocritical  pretense  of 
religious  freedom. 

The  time  has  come  when  the  Christian  sentiment 
of  our  people  ought  to  reassert  itself  and,  returning 
to  the  foundation  principles  upon  which  rest  our  na- 
tional rights  and  liberties,  demand  that  the  skeptical 
idea  of  pure  secularity  be  banished  from  our  public 
schools,  and  require  that  Christian  morality  be  taught 
wherever  education  is  maintained  by  public  funds. 

The  inculcation  of  Christian  morals  and  principles 
through  our  State  universities,  normal  schools,  and 
colleges  is  even  still  more  urgent.  These  fountain 
heads  of  higher  learning,  from  which  go  out  among 
the  people  our  educators  for  the  rising  generation, 
should  be   sources  of  Gospel   light   and    savor,   as 


68  God  and  Government 

well  as  knowledge  for  public  enlightenment  and 
amelioration. 

That  the  higher  educational  resources  of  our  coun- 
try are  largely  under  Christian  control  is  fortunate 
indeed;  and  the  noble  work  of  our  various  denomi- 
national schools  should  be  duly  recognized  and  en- 
couraged. While  the  State  should  not,  under  any 
consideration,  appropriate  public  funds  for  the  sup- 
port of  parochial  or  sectarian  schools;  yet  there 
should  be  no  legislation  or  administration  of  State 
authority  to  discourage  the  work  of  Christian  educa- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  Churches. 

Liberal  support  and  patronage  should,  of  course, 
be  accorded  our  State  schools  in  order  to  make  them 
progressive  and  successful,  but  aside  from  this  they 
should  not  be  granted  special  privileges  or  advantages 
over  other  schools  of  equal  merit,  and  there  should 
be  no  partial  discrimination  between  graduates  from 
State  schools  and  graduates  from  denominational 
schools  of  equal  proficiency.  Before  our  commis- 
sioners of  public  schools,  and  in  fact  everywhere,  real 
merit  on  the  basis  of  knowledge  and  Christian  char- 
acter alone  should  win. 

Our  Christian  education  should  be  fostered  and 
cherished  as  our  strongest  resource  of  national  virtue 
and  prosperity.  God  bless  the  great  army  of  Chris- 
tian teachers  in  this  our  beloved  land;  and  may  that 


Resources  of  Reform  69 

same  sweet  spirit  of  Christian  munificence  which 
called  the  three  hundred  and  seventy  universities 
and  colleges  of  our  own  country  into  existence  main- 
tain and  prosper  them  in  all  the  future. 

Our  Christian  Homes 

That  during  the  past  twenty  years  three  hundred 
and  twenty-eight  thousand  divorces  have  been 
granted  by  the  courts  of  the  United  States  is  in- 
deed appalling;  and  this  fact  indicates  very  clearly 
that  the  perpetuity  of  the  family  and  home  life  of 
our  people  is  endangered,  and  should  be  vigilantly 
guarded  by  the  powers  of  civil  law  and  by  every 
possible  precaution  to  prevent  improper  marriages 
and  divorces. 

While  the  mania  for  divorce  in  the  degenera^^ed 
circles  of  society  is  deplorable,  yet  it  is  encouraging 
to  know  that  when  the  total  number  of  divorces  is 
compared  with  the  total  number  of  marriages,  in  any 
given  year,  the  per  cent  of  unhappy  marriages  is, 
after  all,  comparatively  small — so  small,  indeed,  that 
there  is  probably  no  other  important  institution  in 
all  civilization  that  can  show  so  small  a  per  cent  of 
total  failure  as  marriage. 

The  family  is  not  only  the  oldest  and  most  sacred 
institution  of  humanity,  but  is  also  a  divine  ordi- 
nance,  which  has    from  earliest    times  been  main- 


70  God  and  Government 

tained  and  blessed  of  God  as  the  nucleus  of  society 
and  the  basis  of  Church  and  State. 

The  Saviour,  who  wrought  his  first  miracle  at  a 
marriage  feast,  has  bestowed  his  choicest  benedic- 
tions on  family  altars  and  family  ties.  "  All  hail  the 
power  of  Jesus'  name"  in  Christian  homes! 

'^  The  foundation  of  a  nation's  glory,"  says  Dr. 
Lucien  Clark,  "  is  the  home,  where  men  and  women 
receive  the  bent  and  tone  of  their  characters."  The 
real  heroes  and  benefactors  of  the  nation  are  not 
our  warriors  who  lead  our  armies  to  victory,  not  our 
statesmen  who  wield  authority  in  our  seats  of  power, 
not  our  authors  of  literary  genius  who  mold  public 
opinion — nay,  not  even  our  ministers  who  sway  the 
multitudes  with  the  powers  of  the  precious  Gospel. 
All  these,  it  must  be  admitted,  have  wrought  wonders 
for  the  public  good,  and  merit  immortal  recognition 
in  the  laurels  of  the  nation's  glory ;  yet,  in  the  light  of 
Gospel  history  and  Gospel  truth,  it  is  evident  that, 
eventually,  in  the  Lord's  great  and  eternal  day,  the 
highest  roll  of  honor  will,  doubtless,  be  accorded 
our  Christian  fathers  and  mothers  as  the  true  and 
fundamental  reformers,  civilizers,  and  builders  in  the 
national  household  of  God. 

Our  Christian  homes  are  our  mightiest  resources  of 
social  influence  and  power.  Home  is  the  school  of 
character   in   which   the   earliest   and  most  abiding 


Resources  of  Reform  71 

impressions  are  made  by  the  moral  and  spiritual 
training  of  the  human  mind  and  heart.  Here  father- 
hood has  a  mission,  but  motherhood  must  lead  as 
the  most  impressing  power.  Home!  what  a  noble 
sphere  for  the  exercise  of  the  gifts  and  graces  of 
Christian  womanhood!  Though  in  our  day  ampler 
and  more  public  spheres  have  been  opened  to  women, 
through  the  professions  and  the  various  reformatory 
and  benevolent  organizations,  and  though  it  is  true  our 
sisters,  as  coworkers  in  the  Lord's  cause,  have  every- 
where exalted  the  Gospel  ideal  of  Christian  steward- 
ship, yet  woman's  first  and  highest  mission  is  not,  by 
any  means,  in  doubt;  her  crowning  glory  of  noble 
power  and  influence  is,  unquestionably,  centered  in 
the  queenly  administration  of  the  Christian  home. 

Our  Christian  Sabbath 

The  observance  of  the  Christian  Sabbath  as  the 
Lord's  Day  in  America  is  coeval  with  the  most  sacred 
usages  of  our  fathers  in  the  early  days  of  our  Republic. 
The  Puritans  of  New  England,  the  Huguenots  of  the 
Carolinas,  the  Roman  Catholics  of  Maryland,  the 
Dutch  of  New  Jersey,  and  the  Quakers  of  Pennsyl- 
vania were  all  observers  and  defenders  of  the  Christian 
Sabbath. 

The  noblest  men  of  our  history — statesmen  like 
Washington,  Webster,  and  Lincoln — have  recognized 


72  God  and  Government 

the  Lord's  Day  as  a  divine  institution;  Sunday  laws 
have  been  enacted  by  the  national  government  and 
by  every  State  in  the  Union,  save  one ;  and  more  than 
a  century  of  American  history  has  demonstrated  the 
moral,  mental,  and  physical  necessity  of  Sabbath 
observance. 

The  Christian  Sabbath  is  our  national  citadel,  our 
strong  tower  and  bulwark  against  the  moral  degradation 
and  physical  degeneracy  of  our  race ;  and  hence,  even 
from  a  purely  secular  and  civil  standpoint,  the  right 
and  propriety  of  Sunday  legislation  is  unquestionable. 

The  Sabbath  is  a  salutary  pause  in  the  hurry  and 
bustle  of  the  busy  age  in  which  we  live.  It  is  the 
laborer's  "Magna  Charta"  to  an  established  septenary 
day  of  sweet  franchise  and  needed  rest  from  mental 
and  physical  toil ;  and,  above  all,  it  is  a  day  of  family 
reunions  and  social  intercourse,  a  day  of  quiet  Bible 
study  and  prayer  in  the  Christian  home,  a  day  of 
public  worship  and  spiritual  edification  in  the  Church 
— in  short,  a  day  of  noble  enjoyment  in  every  good 
word  and  work,  remembering  that  "  to  do  good  and 
to  communicate  we  must  not  forget,  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased." 

"  In  holy  pleasures,  let  the  day, 

In  holy  duties,  pass  away; 

How  sweet  the  Sabbath  thus  to  spend, 

In  hope  of  that  which  ne'er  shall  end!" 


Resources  of  Reform  73 

How  animating  and  edifying  to  the  soul  are  the 
sacred  memories  of  the  Sabbath  as  the  Lord's  resur- 
rection day;  the  day  on  which  he,  as  the  great  Hero 
of  the  ages,  led  captivity  captive  by  his  glorious 
triumph  over  death,  hell,  and  the  grave;  the  day  on 
which  he,  in  his  resurrection  body,  repeatedly  ap- 
peared unto  his  followers ;  the  day  on  which  he  insti- 
tuted his  Church  by  imparting  his  baptism  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  by  commissioning  his  apostles  to  preach 
his  Gospel  to  all  people  in  all  the  world. 

These  sacred  and  historic  events  made  the  Lord's 
Day  holy  in  the  estimation  of  Christ's  disciples  and 
his  immediate  followers,  and  naturally  led  to  its 
observance  as  the  Christian  Sabbath  for  all  time  to 
come.  On  the  Lord's  Day  the  disciples  met  for  devo- 
tional services.  The  great  apostle  Paul  and  the 
primitive  Church  fathers,  as  also  the  faithful  of  God's 
people  in  all  the  centuries  of  the  Christian  era,  have 
remembered  and  kept  holy  the  Sabbath  of  our  Lord, 
who  has  so  happily  manifested  his  good  pleasure 
over  the  observance  of  his  day  by  the  spiritual 
baptisms  and  marvelous  benedictions  vouchsafed  unto 
his  people. 

But,  regardless  of  such  remarkable  and  memorable 
providences  in  the  establishment  of  the  Lord's  Day, 
the  State  would  be  justifiable,  even  on  purely  secular 
grounds,  in  prescribing  the  first  day  of  the  week  as 


74  (jiOI)    AND    (JJoVEliNMKNT 

our  Cliristiun  Sal)haih.  Sabbath  legislation  without 
r(MU)gniti()n  of  ajiy  one  particular  day  would  ho 
iMS})(H'ifi(^,  ridiculous,  and  useless.  Says  Bishop  John 
W  Newman:  ''The  States  is  bound  to  intervene;  the 
I)rincipl(^  of  reciprocity  (k^niands  attention;  rest  for 
all  nu^n  demands  that  all  men  shall  rest;  if  one  banker 
rests  all  bankers  must  r(;st,  all  merchants  must  sus- 
pend business,  all  prof(\ssi()ns  must  cease  to  labor. 
Uniformity  and  conformity  must  go  hand  in  hand." 

Christinn  unity  in  Sabl)ath  observance  ought  to  be 
as  practic.Mble  niid  satisfactory  to  all  as  it  is  desirable 
and  n(^C(\ssary.  The  Providcnice  directing  the  change 
from  Jewish  to  the  (/hristian  Sabbath  by  the  resur- 
rection of  (/iu'ist  is  certainly  just  as  clear  and  unmis- 
takable as  was  the  Providence  directing  the  change 
from  the  patriarchal  to  th(^  Mosaic  Sabbath  by  the 
falling  of  the  maima  in  the  wilderness.  That  the 
divine  law  as  to  our  septenary  day  of  rest  may  apply 
as  well  to  the  first  as  to  the  last  of  seven  days  is  also 
very  a|)j)nrent  from  the  fact  that  man's  first  day  on 
earth  was  a  Sabbath  day,  and  therefore,  in  the  very 
nature  of  things,  ]u\  even  in  his  original  state  of  sin- 
lessness  bc^fore  the  fall,  observed  Sabbath  first  before 
he  labored  to  "dress"  and  "  keep"  the  "gank'U  Eden." 

All  ('hristian  people  should  labor  and  pray  for  unity 
and  elliciency  in  a  ])ro|)er  observance  of  the  Lord's 
Day,  and  in  the  enforcement  of  our  Sunday  laws. 


Resouiices  of  IIeeohm  75 

Sabbath  (J(;secration  is  orio  of  tho  crying!;  sins  of 
our  times.  Evil  in  the  urirc^geruirate  hcsart  is  th(^ 
fountain  head  of  the  various  causes  leading  to  such 
a  gross  violation  of  the  fourth  cornniandrn(;nt. 

While  th(j  powers  of  law  and  force  of  argument 
must,  of  course,  be;  apf)rK;d,  yet  we  must  r(;member 
that  only  Gospel  truth  lodgcMJ  in  the  soul,  the  divine 
Word,  accompanied  by  the  Holy  Spirit  moving  the 
conscience  and  leading  to  divinfily  inwrought  con- 
victions in  respect  to  Sabbath  observance — this  alone 
will  be;  permanently  effectual  in  the  work  of  Sabbath 
reform. 

In  this  great  work  the  Christian  peof)l(;  of  our  land 
must  lead  both  })y  precept  and  cixample,  as  made 
effectual  in  the  important  work  of  tlir;  home,  the 
school,  and  the  Church. 

Our  Christian  Beneficence 

Providence  has  placed  great  material  resourc(!S  at 
our  command.  Our  national  wealth,  aside  from  our 
new  possessions,  is  estimat(;d  at  ov(;r  S1M,00(),()0(),()00, 
constituting  us  the  richest  nation  on  the  globe.  One 
fifth,  or  S18,800/X)0,0()(),  of  this  wealth  is  in  Christian 
hands. 

Though  it  must  be  conceded  that  our  Christian 
munificence  is  not  what  it  might  be  and  should  be, 
in  vi(;w  of  such  vast  resourcfjs,  y(;t  the;  consciousness 


76  God  and  Government 

of  stewardship  in  the  use  of  wealth  and  the  prev- 
alence of  a  strong  and  growing  spirit  of  benevolence 
in  the  hearts  of  our  people  is  encouraging. 

This  spirit  not  only  animates  men  and  women  of 
small  means,  who,  as  a  rule,  are  the  most  liberal  dis- 
pensers of  their  substance  for  the  Lord's  cause,  but 
it  also  inspires  the  rich  with  the  love  that  conquers 
selfishness  and  makes  noble  sacrifices  in  deeds  of 
charity  and  munificence. 

The  increasing  millions  of  consecrated  wealth  flow- 
ing out  annually  from  the  treasures  of  the  rich  for 
the  establishment  of  benevolent  institutions  and  for 
the  maintenance  of  great  educational,  philanthropic, 
and  missionary  enterprises  are  living  evidences  of  the 
fact  that  wealth,  as  well  as  talent,  is  becoming  Chris- 
tianized, and  that  many  persons  of  ample  means  are 
realizing  that  riches  are  not  given  to  be  hoarded  up 
in  great  fortunes  to  be  squandered  in  sensuality,  or  to 
be  displayed  in  gorgeous  pomp  and  power,  but  to 
be  dispensed  in  noble  and  immortal  administrations 
of  beneficence  redounding  to  the  glory  of  God  and 
to  the  welfare  of  humanity. 

Both  the  disposition  to  give  and  the  substance 
given  are  of  God,  and  are  essential  in  the  advance- 
ment of  our  Lord's  kingdom.  While  there  are  certain 
divinely  inwrought  powers  of  faith,  hope,  and  love 
that  cannot  be  substituted  by  material  things,  yet  it 


Resources  of  Reform  77 

is  a  fact  that  money  has  a  noble  mission  and  a  com- 
manding power  in  the  great  problems  of  Christian 
work.  Says  Dr.  Strong:  "For  Christians  to  appre- 
hend their  true  relation  to  money,  and  the  relations 
of  money  to  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  its  progress 
in  the  world,  is  to  find  the  key  to  many  of  the  great 
problems  now  pressing  for  solution.  Money  is  power 
in  the  concrete;  it  commands  learning,  skill,  expe- 
rience, wisdom,  talent,  influence,  numbers.  It  repre- 
sents the  school,  the  college,  the  Church,  the  printing 
press,  and  all  evangelizing  machinery." 

In  view  of  such  a  relation  of  money  to  the  Lord's 
kingdom,  and  in  view  of  our  opportunities  for  Chris- 
tian influence,  usefulness,  and  power,  parsimony  is 
certainly  incompatible  with  a  truly  Christian  char- 
acter, and  the  giving  of  our  support  for  Gospel 
enterprises  should  be  considered  by  far  more  a  joy 
and  a  privilege  than  a  self-denial  and  a  duty,  inas- 
much as  our  beloved  Lord  has  declared,  "  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive."  "  He  that  give th 
to  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the  Lord;  and,  look,  that 
which  he  layeth  out  he  will  pay  him  again."  "He 
that  soweth  plentifully  shall  reap  plentifully."  There- 
fore," be  merciful  after  thy  power:  if  thou  hast  much, 
give  plenteously;  if  thou  hast,  little,  give  gladly  of 
that  little." 


78  God  and  Government 

Our  Christian  Journalism 

Of  the  15,000  newspapers  and  periodicals  published 
in  the  United  States,  about  700  are  religious  pub- 
lications, circulating  more  than  120,000,000  copies 
annually. 

These  religious  journals  in  connection  with  the  re- 
ligious intelligence  and  influence  also  furnished  by 
most  of  our  secular  papers  constitute  a  literary 
potency  of  first  rank  among  the  Christian  resources 
of  our  country. 

While  the  freedom  of  the  press  is  evidently  exposed 
to  many  abuses  that  are  fraught  with  danger  of  evil 
to  society,  yet  it  is  true  that  the  liberty  of  thought 
and  speech,  where  properly  applied,  constitutes  one  of 
our  most  important  resources  of  Christian  intelligence 
and  moral  power  for  accomplishing  wise  and  happy 
solutions  of  the  social,  political,  and  religious  issues  of 
our  day  and  age. 

The  power  of  the  press  in  exalting  the  ideal  of  life 
in  the  individual,  in  shaping  the  course  of  events 
in  the  history  of  nations,  and  in  promulgating  Gospel 
truth  for  the  advancement  of  Christ's  kingdom,  is  in- 
calculable and  inestimable. 

Ours  is  a  reading  age,  and  our  journalists,  who 
are  not  only  the  historians  of  current  events,  but 
also  the  expounders  of  modern  thought  and  public 
opinion,    wield    an    immortal    power  for    good    or 


Resources  of  Reform  79 

evil,  according  to  the  merit  or  demerit  of  their 
influence. 

Both  those  who  write  and  those  who  read  should 
heed  the  eternal  responsibility  devolving  upon  them 
and  seek  to  account  themselves  worthy  of  their  lit- 
erary duties  and  opportunities. 

In  view  of  the  deplorable  self -prostitution  of  a  large 
portion  of  our  secular  press,  as  manifested  in  the  bent 
and  tone  of  evil  teaching  and  in  the  unblushing  detail 
of  all  manner  of  revolting  vice  and  crime,  it  becomes 
the  duty  of  Christian  journalists  not  only  to  make 
their  papers  pure,  elevating,  and  inspiring  to  their 
readers,  but  also  to  use  their  power  of  influence  in 
seeking  to  induce  the  editors  of  our  great  dailies  to 
expunge  from  their  columns  all  that  is  impure,  de- 
grading, and  vulgar.  Says  Dr.  M.  B.  Chapman:  " Car- 
lyle  used  to  ask  pathetically  in  his  last  days  why 
God  did  not  speak.  Let  him  speak  through  the 
columns  of  the  religious  press,  and  let  us  reiterate 
the  sweet  message  that  came  from  our  Lord : '  Blessed 
are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God.'  " 


SOCIAL  REVOLUTION 


6 


BATTLE   HYMN   OF  THE   REPUBLIC 

Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord: 

He  is  tramphng  out  the  vintage  where  the  grapes  of  wrath  are 

stored, 
He  hath  loosed  the  faithful  lightning  of  his  terrible  swift  sword: 
His  truth  is  marching  on. 

I  have  seen  him  in  the  watch  fires  of  a  hundred  circling  camps, 
They  have  builded  him  an  altar  in  the  evening  dews  and  damps; 
I  can  read  his  righteous  sentence  by  the  dim  and  flaming  lamps: 
His  day  is  marching  on. 

I  have  read  a  fiery  gospel,  writ  in  burnished  rows  of  steel: 

^  As  ye  deal  with  my  contenmers,  so  with  you  my  grace  shall 

deal;" 
Let  the  Hero,  born  of  woman,  crush  the  feerpent  with  his  heel, 
Since  God  is  marching  on. 

He  has  sounded  forth  the  trumpet  that  shall  never  call  retreat: 
He  is  sifting  out  the  hearts  of  men  before  his  judgment  seat; 
O,  be  swift,  my  soul,  to  answer  him!     Be  jubilant,  my  feet! 
Our  God  is  marching  on. 

In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies  Christ  was  born  across  the  sea, 
With  a  glory  in  his  bosom  that  transfigures  you  and  me; 
As  he  died  to  make  men  holy,  let  us  die  to  make  men  free, — 
While  God  is  marching  on. 

— Julia  Ward  Howe. 


V 

SOCIAL  REVOLUTION 

"  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith."— 1  Tim.  6.  12 

THAT  ours  is  a  sociological  and  revolutionary  age 
is  not  a  misfortune,  but  rather  a  matter  of  con- 
gratulation and  encouragement.  Social  revolutions  on 
Gospel  principles  do  not  imply  violence,  and  the  ex- 
treme interest  of  the  civilized  world  in  social  prob- 
lems is  not,  by  any  means,  a  token  of  degeneracy,  but 
by  far  more  a  living  evidence  of  Christian  progress. 

The  Gospel,  though  it  condemns  the  spirit  and  prac- 
tice of  the  skeptical  and  violent  socialism  of  degen- 
erated society,  yet  it  teaches  the  Fatherhood  of  God 
and  the  brotherhood  of  man.  It  recants  narrow  and 
selfish  individualism,  it  inculcates  the  spirit  of  kind- 
ness and  good  will  to  others,  and  enjoins  the  duty  of 
altruism  and  mutual  help.  Christian  socialism,  born 
of  Gospel  intelligence,  spiritual  conviction,  and  moral 
betterment  of  men,  is  inspired  by  the  purest  motives 
and  seeks  the  revolution  of  society,  not  for  selfish 
ends,  but  for  the  common  good,^nd  not  by  violence, 
but  by  the  power  of  applied  Gospel  principles. 

Our  Lord's  counseling  his  disciples  to  buy  swords 

83 


84  God  and  Government 

was  not,  even  in  the  remotest  sense,  a  repudiation  of 
faith  in  the  triumph  of  the  Gospel  through  love  and 
sacrifice,  nor  was  it,  in  any  way,  an  indication  of  the 
idea  of  violence  in  Gospel  warfare,  but  was  absolutely 
and  clearly  only  a  striking  metaphorical  expression 
suggesting  the  vehemence  and  uncompromising  char- 
acter of  the  great  irrepressible  moral  conflict  of  Chris- 
tianity against  the  evils  and  dangers  which  threaten 
humanity  individually  and  socially. 

That  the  great  moral  transformation  of  society  to 
be  accomplished  by  the  Gospel  may  be  properly 
termed  a  social  revolution  is  unquestionable;  for  the 
struggle  leading  to  this  result  is  not  an  imaginary 
warfare  against  a  mythical  foe  of  only  a  mere  super- 
stitious significance,  but  it  is  the  supreme  conflict  of 
ages  by  which  the  mightiest  forces  of  the  universe — 
Christ  and  Satan — clash;  a  conflict  in  which  the 
greatest  temporal  and  eternal  interests  are  involved, 
and  by  which  the  destiny  of  individuals  and  of 
nations  shall  be  determined. 

Our  country  is  evidently  one  of  God's  chosen  battle- 
fields for  this  great  social  conflict,  in  which  we  are 
already  so  irrevocably  involved;  and  we,  as  a  Chris- 
tian people,  may  congratulate  ourselves  upon  our 
opportunities  of  moral  heroism  and  noble  warfare 
"for  God  and  home  and  native  land."  The  fact  that 
there  are  many  gigantic  and   dangerous  evils  con- 


Social  Revolution  85 

fronting  us,  and  threatening  the  fate  of  our  RepubUc, 
need  not  overwhelm  us  with  dispair,  but  should  re- 
mind us  of  the  earnestness  of  the  conflict  and  lead  us, 
in  the  fear  of  God,  to  seek  and  exercise  the  heroic 
faith  and  dauntless  courage  of  a  Caleb  and  a  Joshua 
in  facing  the  enemies  of  our  national  vantage  ground. 
"If  God  be  for  us  who  can  be  against  us?"  Our 
Hero  of  the  Cross  is  invincible,  and  with  a  proper  alle- 
giance of  ourselves  to  him  victory  is  assured.  Indeed, 
Christianity,  though  it  occupies  no  visible  throne  and 
wields  neither  civil  nor  military  forces,  is  already  the 
coming  mightiest  power  of  the  land.  But  while  we 
thus  enmlate  the  winning  powers  of  our  Leader  in  Gos- 
pel warfare,  and  endeavor  to  appreciate  the  scope  and 
the  magnitude  of  the  social  revolution  to  be  accom- 
plished, let  us  also  seek  properly  to  locate  the  main 
strongholds  of  Satan  and  to  comprehend  the  nature  of 
the  national  dangers  confronting  our  progress. 

Atheism 

Among  the  legion  of  evils  and  dangers  threatening 
our  fair  Republic,  atheism  stands  first  in  line  because 
it  is  the  fundamental  principle  in  Satan's  warfare 
against  truth,  virtue,  and  religion;  and  because  it  is 
the  fountain  head  of  the  bitter  stream  swelling  the 
flood  gates  of  vice  and  crime  in  society. 

As  the  old  serpent  in  Paradise  disguised  falsehood 


86  God  and  Government 

under  the  pretense  of  truth,  so  the  Devil  of  atheism 
in  our  day  conceals  his  Satanic  identity  and  diabolic 
purposes  under  various  names  and  pretenses.  Athe- 
ism appears  in  various  forms  under  the  names 
Rationalism,  Materialism,  Pantheism,  Socialism,  Com- 
munism, Nihilism,  Christian  Science,  ad  infinitum;  but 
the  prevailing  spirit  and  the  ultimate  ruinous  results 
are  invariably  the  same. 

Atheism,  if  permitted  to  accomplish  its  baneful  pur- 
pose, would  annihilate  the  Holy  Scriptures,  abolish  the 
Church  of  God,  deny  the  existence  of  the  Deity,  the 
immortality  of  the  soul,  the  reward  of  heaven,  and  the 
penalty  of  hell;  it  would  substitute  diabolic  falsehood 
for  divine  truth;  it  would  inspire  the  human  mind 
with  hatred  for  God  and  holy  things;  it  would  de- 
throne Christianity  from  human  hearts,  and  establish 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  the  lust  of  the  eye,  the  pride  of 
life,  self-will,  social  disorder,  and  general  debauchery 
as  common  and  unrestrained  evils  in  society. 

The  prevalence  and  progress  of  atheism  as  evident 
from  the  infidelic  theories  and  practices  of  various 
anti-Christian  elements  of  our  social  fabric  and  from  the 
general  estrangement  of  the  masses  from  the  Churches, 
and  from  Gospel  precepts  and  principles,  must  there- 
fore be  regarded  as  a  most  serious  national  danger 
against  which  every  Gospel  force  and  Christian  re- 
source at  our  command  should  be  vigorously  directed 


Social  Revolution  87 

in  defense  of  the  faith  of  our  Fathers,  and  the  safety 
and  perpetuity  of  our  RepubHc. 

With  the  dangers  of  atheism  confronting  us,  we 
certainly  cannot  afford  dehberately  to  expunge  the 
name  of  God  from  the  curriculum  of  our  public  educa- 
tion. "Culture,"  says  Bunsen,  "without  religious 
consciousness,  is  nothing  but  civilized  barbarity  and 
disguised  animalism." 

There  should  be  no  divergence  between  education 
and  religion  in  our  common  schools  and  State  univer- 
sities. Even  in  a  free  State  it  is  not  necessary  that 
public  education  should  be  entirely  divorced  from 
revealed  religion.  With  all  the  differences  between 
our  various  religious  denominations,  there  is,  never- 
theless, a  common  basis  upon  which  the  faith  of  all 
rests.  The  great  fundamental  truths  concerning  the 
existence  and  supremacy  of  God,  the  divinity  and 
authority  of  Christ,  the  power  and  inspiration  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  the  immortality  of  the  soul,  the  moral 
obligation  in  matters  of  right  and  wrong,  the  sacred- 
ness  and  solemnity  of  the  oath,  the  certainty  of  eter- 
nal reward  or  punishment — these  are  doctrines  upon 
which  all  forms  of  Christianity  practically  agree,  and 
upon  which  the  morality  essential  to  our  national 
preservation  is  founded. 

Though  it  is  not  the  function  of  a  Christian  free 
State  to  teach  sectarian  doctrines,  or  to  support  sec- 


88  God  and  Government 

tarian  institutions,  yet  it  is  nevertheless  her  duty  as  a 
power  ordained  of  God  to  support  Christianity  and  to 
secure  her  own  preservation  by  fostering  a  broad  un- 
denominational system  of  Christian  education  to  be 
supplemented  by  the  more  specific  religious  instruc- 
tion of  the  Churches  in  the  doctrines  on  which  Christian 
denominations  differ. 

Apprehending  the  inadequacy  of  mere  secular  educa- 
tion in  view  of  the  dangers  of  atheism  confronting 
us,  it  is  indeed  refreshing  to  perceive  a  strong  and 
healthy  Christian  sentiment  aroused  and  expressed 
in  the  declarations  and  purposes  of  our  new  national 
organization,  the  Religious  Education  Association. 
All  hail  the  power  of  this  timely  organization,  so 
full  of  promise  for  our  future  of  Church  and  State; 
and  may  its  noble  purposes  in  the  dissemination  of 
religious  knowledge  in  all  branches  of  Christian 
education,  and  in  the  moral  elevation  of  our  people, 
be  gloriously  accomplished. 

Mammonism 
Mammonism  consists  not  in  the  possession  of 
wealth,  but  in  the  idolatry  of  things  possessed. 
Mammonism  is  an  evil,  but  wealth  is  a  good  thing. 
Our  forefathers  were  poor,  but  the  Republic  which 
they  founded  has  developed  into  the  richest  and 
mightiest  nation  of  the  world.     This  our  material 


Social  Revolution  89 

progress  is  certainly  not  a  mere  coincidence,  but  a 
dispensation  of  Providence;  not  a  calamity,  but  a 
benediction;  not  an  occasion  for  pessimistic  alarm, 
but  a  cause  for  joyful  gratitude  to  God. 

Wealth,  beneficently  employed,  is  an  important 
factor  in  great  industrial  and  commercial  enterprises; 
it  is  the  handmaid  of  art,  science,  literature,  and 
religion  among  our  people,  and  the  fostering  friend 
of  the  laboring  class,  who  are  thereby  enabled  to  en- 
joy the  reward  and  happiness  that  waits  upon  honest 
industry.  Wealth,  and  the  honorable  accumulation 
thereof,  from  worthy  motives,  is  therefore  not  an  evil 
to  be  denounced,  but  a  virtue  to  be  encouraged. 

But  the  idolatry  of  wealth,  the  love  of  money  for 
money's  sake,  is  "  the  root  of  all  evil" — a  menace  and 
a  danger  that  bodes  degeneracy  and  ruin  to  our  Re- 
public. "Avarice  and  luxury,"  says  Livy,  "have 
been  the  ruin  of  every  great  State."  History  con- 
firms the  truth  of  this  declaration.  While  poverty 
has  never  killed  a  nation,  wealth  has  precipitated  the 
ruin  of  many.  Israel,  Babylon,  Rome,  and  Spain — 
as  other  fallen  nations — each  began  their  decline 
while  in  the  zenith  of  their  glory.  Their  great  wealth 
and  national  splendor  generated  carnal  security, 
false  pride,  moral  corruption,  discontent,  and  final 
destruction. 

Mammonism  is  doubtless  as  progenerative  of  evil  in 


90  God  and  Government 

our  times  as  in  days  of  yore,  and  we  know  from  living 
evidences  innumerable  that  it  leads  men  to  ignore  the 
claims  of  God  and  to  indulge  a  materialism  that 
pollutes  the  heart,  sears  the  conscience,  and  stultifies 
the  soul  with  the  ban  of  a  moral  paganism  that  is  as 
ruinous  and  damnable  as  the  idolatry  of  heathendom. 
The  passion  for  money  breeds  servility  of  trade  to  all 
manner  of  criminality;  it  engenders  fraudulent  money- 
getting  monopolies  that  outrage  every  sense  of  hon- 
esty and  justice;  it  spreads  broadcast  over  the  land 
a  nefarious  literature  that  demoralizes  immortal  souls; 
it  distills  the  fruits  of  earth  into  poisonous  liquids  that 
brutalize  human  beings;  it  fosters  dens  of  iniquity  that 
curse  society  with  pauperism,  drunkenness,  theft,  riot, 
incendiarism,  murder,  and  crimes,  nameless  and  in- 
numerable; it  generates  an  aristocracy  of  mammon 
worshipers,  who  in  their  homage  of  the  money  god 
sacrifice  principle  for  gain  and  grow  fat  on  the  life- 
blood  of  the  toiling  masses;  and  it  prostitutes  the 
political  life  of  the  nation  by  placing  in  our  legisla- 
tive halls  men  who  will  abuse  their  official  prestige 
and  power  to  defraud  and  outrage  the  constituency 
which  they  represent. 

Facing  such  dangers  by  the  ravages  of  mammon- 
ism  wise  legislation  on  trusts,  bribery,  the  money 
problem,  and  our  growing  land  aristocracy  is  certainly 
in  demand.     In  defense  of  the  nation's  honor  and 


Social  Revolution  91 

perpetuity,  the  abuses  of  wealth  must  be  denounced 
and  restricted,  fraudulent  money-getting  schemes 
must  be  condemned  and  abolished,  and  the  great 
money  accumulations  of  the  country  must  be  made 
to  bear  their  due  portion  of  the  support  of  the 
government  and  of  the  care  of  the  dependent  classes. 

We  must  not,  however,  depend  on  external  remedies 
alone,  or  confine  our  reformatory  efforts  exclusively 
to  certain  localities  or  classes.  Mammonism  is  a 
moral  malady  requiring  a  moral  remedy,  a  cosmo- 
politan evil  extending  to  all  classes  and  all  places;  and 
though  all  may  not  be  equally  contaminated,  yet  per- 
haps none  are  entirely  exempt,  and  all  need  the  at- 
tention of  the  great  Physician,  "who  healeth  all  our 
diseases,  and  redeemeth  our  life  from  destruction.'^ 

The  Gospel  of  healing  for  this  malady  was  pro- 
claimed on  the  hills  of  Galilee  two  thousand  years 
ago;  and  where  the  saving  grace  of  this  Gospel  is 
applied  the  Spirit  of  Christ  drives  out  the  Devil  of 
avarice  and  establishes  the  supremacy  of  Christian 
charity  in  the  heart.  The  souls  thus  liberated  look 
above  the  eagle  on  our  dollars,  and  can  truly  and 
reverently  say,  "In  God  we  trust!" 

BACCHANALIAmSM 

"Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  is  raging;  and 
whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise."     This 


92  God  and  Government 

scriptural  and  proverbial  saying  is  as  vital  and  true  in 
our  day  and  generation  as  it  was  three  thousand  years 
ago.  Other  evils  and  idolatries  have  had  their  limita- 
tions of  time  and  place,  and  have  been  restrained 
and  overcome  by  counteracting  forces,  but  the  Devil  of 
strong  drink,  deified  by  men  and  women  into  a  mighty 
God  of  Bacchus,  has  not  grown  antiquated,  but  has 
survived  and  prospered  through  all  ages,  and  is  to- 
day the  most  diabolic  and  ruinous  foe  of  humanity. 

Depraved  appetite  and  greed,  the  allianced  and 
licensed  copartners  of  the  hellish  liquor  traffic,  have 
relentlessly  conspired  to  thwart  the  powers  of  virtue 
and  religion  in  society,  and  there  is  not  a  nation 
in  all  civilization  that  is  free  from  the  blighting  and 
brutalizing  curse  of  Bacchanalianism. 

Gladstone  declares:  "Intemperance  has  injured  the 
Anglo-Saxon  race  more  than  war,  pestilence,  and 
famine."  Governor  Dix,  of  New  York,  admits:  "In- 
temperance is  the  undoubted  cause  of  four  fifths  of 
all  the  crimes,  pauperism,  and  domestic  misery  of 
the  State."  Indeed,  it  seems  idle  to  quote  eminent 
authorities  or  to  reiterate  the  wrongs  and  woes  of  this 
appalling  evil  so  commonly  known  and  condemned 
since  there  is  scarcely  a  home  in  our  land  into  which 
the  trail  of  the  serpent  has  not  entered,  and  whose 
happiness  has  not  been  marred  by  the  fiery  demon 
of  strong  drink. 


Social  Revolution  03 

The  liquor  traffic,  so  progenerative  of  the  drink 
evil,  is  doubtless  one  of  the  most  serious  problems 
confronting  the  nation.  This  giant  of  iniquity  so 
thoroughly  organized,  so  powerful  in  its  influence, 
so  arrogant  in  its  demands,  and  so  confident  in  its 
rule  of  ruin,  is  "  God's  worst  enemy  and  the  Devil's 
best  friend  in  the  bosom  of  civilization." 

Bacchanalianism  fostered  by  the  licensed  liquor 
traffic  degenerates  our  race  morally,  mentally,  and 
physically;  it  creeps  into  our  homes,  our  schools,  and 
our  Churches ;  it  blasts  the  lives  and  fortunes  of  thou- 
sands of  our  citizens  annually;  it  controls  political 
parties,  debauches  legislators,  and  perjures  courts;  it 
prostitutes  our  towns  and  cities;  it  holds  public  offi- 
cers and  party  machines  with  iron  grasp;  it  bull- 
dozes and  vilifies  the  advocates  of  temperance, 
morality,  and  religion;  and  seeks  to  muzzle  the  press, 
the  platform,  and  even  pulpit  of  the  land. 

With  such  a  progeny  of  Bacchanalianism  known 
by  all  men,  and  admitted  even  by  liquor  dealers 
themselves,  the  duty  of  Christian  citizenship,  in  tem- 
perance work  and  legislation,  seems  to  be  very  plain. 
Knowing  that  but  very  few  of  the  victims  of  the  drink 
evil  are  ever  permanently  redeemed,  it  is  clear  that 
prevention  is  better  than  cure,  and  that  the  only  suc- 
cessful remedy  lies  in  the  principles  and  practices  of 
total  abstinence  and  prohibition. 


94  God  and  Government 

Though  a  century  of  temperance  warfare  has  not 
yet  been  able  to  overthrow  BacchanaHanism  in  the 
United  States,  yet  noble  results  in  temperance  re- 
form have  been  achieved,  and  the  encouraging  out- 
look for  the  future  is  promissory  of  greater  triumphs 
yet  to  come. 

Agitation  and  discussion  through  the  pulpit,  plat- 
form, and  press  has  placed  the  temperance  question 
as  a  living  issue  in  the  minds  of  our  best  people,  and 
Churches,  political  parties,  financial  enterprises,  and 
business  corporations,  are  studying  its  bearings  and 
are  more  than  ever  alive  to  its  merits. 

Public  instruction,  through  our  common  schools,  on 
the  evils  of  narcotics  and  intoxicating  liquors  is  edu- 
cating our  rising  generation  on  the  drink  habit,  our 
people  generally  are  becoming  more  practically  en- 
lightened on  the  evils  of  intemperance,  and  are  real- 
izing more  and  more  that  the  liquor  problem  is  not 
simply  a  moral  issue,  but  a  question  of  health,  lon- 
gevity, financial  prosperity,  social  purity,  and  public 
safety. 

While  it  is  a  self-evident  fact  that  the  Hquor  evil 
can  never  be  wholly  abolished  by  any  law  so  long  as 
men  and  women  have  a  craving  appetite  for  strong 
drink,  yet  it  has  been  unquestionably  demonstrated 
by  legislative  and  judicial  achievements  that  prohibi- 
tion does  diminish  drunkenness  and  Bacchanalianism. 


Social  Revolution  95 

Though  the  power  of  saloon  prestige  in  certain 
locahties  and  the  complete  enslavement  of  the  drink- 
ing element  of  our  population  is  deplorable,  yet  the 
general  growth  of  temperance  sentiment  and  the  in- 
crease of  total  abstinence  are  encouraging.  Drinking 
is  no  longer  looked  upon  as  a  common  and  unchal- 
lenged attribute  o!  true  manliness,  while  total  absti- 
nence is  the  becoming  and  laudable  characteristic  of 
the  typical  American. 

Personal  prohibition — total  abstinence  by  individ- 
ual choice — is  perfectly  consistent  with  the  principles 
and  practices  of  true  American  liberty,  and  this  is  the 
balm  in  Gilead  that  will  eventually  solve  the  drink 
problem  of  the  land,  reasonably,  naturally,  and  con- 
clusively. Our  drunkard-makers  and  their  dupes 
may  declare  that  high  license  will  not  dethrone  Bac- 
chanalianism,  that  prohibition  does  not  prohibit,  that 
local  option  is  a  farce,  but  let  all  our  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  liberty  not  yet  enslaved  by  the  rum  tyrant 
simply  assert  their  rights,  privileges,  and  duties  in 
temperance  reform  by  the  enforcement  of  personal 
prohibition  unanimously  and  permanently,  and  our 
drink  problem  will  be  gloriously  solved.  Our  liquor 
traffic  thus  relegated  to  the  exclusive  support  of  our 
drunkards,  who,  as  a  rule,  are  poor  and  short  lived, 
would  soon  die  a  natural  death,  and  Bacchanalianism 
would  become  a  thing  of  the  past. 


96  God  and  Government 

Let  the  temperance  forces  of  Uncle  Sam's  domin- 
ion, such  as  the  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
the  Anti-Saloon  League,  etc.,  take  noble  courage. 
Heaven's  approbation  rests  upon  the  great  reform 
for  which  they  labor.  God's  power  is  mightier  than 
the  power  of  the  enemy,  and  victory  is  bound  to  come. 

The  final  abolishment  of  the  army  canteen,  which 
for  a  time  was  a  matter  of  contention  between  our 
citizens  at  home  and  a  great  demoralizing  evil  among 
"our  boys"  in  the  military  service,  was  doubtless  one 
of  the  happiest  events  of  our  national  legislation  in 
the  first  year  of  the  new  century.  Though  the  harm 
done  by  the  alleged  ambiguity,  which  made  inefficient 
the  first  Anti-Canteen  law,  can  never  be  made  good, 
yet  it  is  gratifying  to  know  that  by  the  authority  of 
the  new  law,  more  explicit  and  more  stringent  than 
the  old  law,  the  "army  saloon"  has  now  been 
abolished. 

But  legislative  triumphs  of  still  greater  importance 
in  anti-Bacchanalian  warfare  are  the  recently  enacted 
federal  laws  prohibiting  the  sale  of  intoxicating  liq- 
uors in  our  national  capitol  buildings,  as  also  in  our 
immigrant  stations,  and  protecting  the  yet  unciv- 
ilized islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  from  the  liquor 
and  opium  traffic.  May  the  providence  of  God,  pre- 
vailing through  the  councils  of  men,  so  direct  our 
future  national  legislation  as  to  eventually  establish 


Social  Revolution  97 

and  strictly  maintain  the  long-sought  and  much- 
needed  interstate  commerce  law,  which  shall  empower 
local  option  territory  and  prohibition  States  not  only 
to  control  the  liquor  traffic  within  their  own  bounds, 
but  also  to  forbid  the  importation  of  intoxicating 
liquors  from  other  States — a  power  hitherto  denied 
by  the  Supreme  Court. 

The  Social  Vice 

Licentiousness,  the  great  social  vice  in  all  lands,  is, 
according  to  an  eminent  statistician  and  expert  in 
criminal  history,  one  of  the  most  powerful  causes  of 
crime,  pauperism,  and  misery  in  the  United  States 
of  America.  The  sexual  purity  of  the  rising  genera- 
tion and  of  the  manhood  and  womanhood  of  the 
nation  is  threatened  and  largely  prostituted  by  the 
immoralities  of  sex  prevailing  through  a  defective 
parental  influence,  a  perverted  social  intercourse,  a 
poisoned  public  literature,  a  degrading  abuse  of  fine 
arts,  and  the  allurements  of  houses  of  infamy  in  our 
towns  and  cities. 

The  social  vice  is  a  vulture  which  preys  upon  the 
rottenness  of  the  vilest  instincts  and  panders  to  the 
basest  passions  in  human  nature.  It  poisons  the 
intellect,  crucifies  virtue,  blunts  the  obligation  of 
personal  purity,  disseminates  loathsome  diseases, 
spreads  hereditary  taints  of  evil,  endangers  the 
7 


98  God  and  Government 

home  life  of  our  people,  and  breeds  moral  degra- 
dation and  ruin. 

Alas,  that  the  magnitude  of  this  evil  is  so  rarely 
comprehended,  and  that  the  remedies  applied  are  so 
frequently  by  far  inferior  to  the  malady  treated.  The 
delicacy  of  the  subject  instinctively  leads  to  an  atti- 
tude of  avoidance  and  inactivity  regarding  sexual 
vices.  Parents  shut  their  eyes  and,  even  without 
counsel  or  warning,  risk  the  exposure  of  their  children 
to  vicious  social  influences;  teachers  find  difficulty  in 
imparting  proper  instruction;  ministers  are  tempted 
to  avoid  directness  in  broaching  such  subjects;  and 
public  journals  are  prone  to  treat  social  evils  with 
silence.  Hence,  under  the  ban  of  a  false  sense  of 
shame,  the  dangers  of  the  social  vice  remain  unex- 
posed, and  thousands  of  our  youths  are  entrapped 
into  the  snares  and  follies  of  nameless  sins. 

Our  duty  in  confronting  this  evil  is  unquestionable, 
and  the  remedy  to  be  applied  is  plain  and  unmistak- 
able. The  work  in  the  crusade  against  the  social  vice 
is  largely  a  work  of  prevention,  an  ounce  of  which  is 
better  than  a  pound  of  cure.  Impurity  must  be  pro- 
hibited by  teaching  purity,  dishonor  must  be  averted 
by  inculcating  principles  of  honor,  and  vice  must  be 
counteracted  by  f orestallments  of  virtue  in  the  hearts 
and  minds  of  our  people. 

In  this  noble  work  the  Christian  homes,  the  schools, 


Social  Revolution  99 

and  the  Churches  must  lead,  while  the  White  Cross 
League,  the  American  Purity  Alliance,  the  Western 
Society  for  the  Suppression  of  Vice  and  kindred  or- 
ganizations, shall  join  in  the  ceaseless  and  vigorous 
warfare  against  the  social  vice,  which  is  the  corrupter 
of  our  youth,  and  the  insiduous  foe  of  our  race. 

While  the  meagerness  and  futility  of  laws  in  the 
interest  of  social  purity  must  be  deplored,  yet  it  is 
gratifying  to  see  prevailing  public  sentiment  discard- 
ing the  passing  idea  of  merely  restricting  the  social 
vice  to  certain  ill-famed  localities  in  our  cities,  and 
seeking  by  the  powers  of  prohibitory  laws  to  suppress 
this  loathsome  evil  everywhere. 

Much  credit  is  due  the  Woman's  Christian  Temper- 
ance Union,  which,  through  the  distinguished  in- 
fluence of  Margaret  Dye  Ellis,  at  the  national  capital, 
has  done  such  noble  work  toward  securing,  through 
the  legislation  of  Congress,  the  restoration  of  the  law 
to  exclude  obscene  pictures  and  prizes  from  pack- 
ages of  tobacco,  and  the  appointment  of  six  women  as 
immigrant  inspectors  at  the  port  of  New  York  to  aid 
in  preventing  the  importation  of  women  for  immoral 

purposes. 

The  City  Problem 

The  rapid  increase  of  our  city  population  from  four 
to  over  thirty  per  cent  during  the  past  century  sug- 
gests the  importance  of  the  city  problem.     Our  rural 


100  God  and  Government 

population  in  many  States  is  coming  to  a  standstill, 
or  even  to  an  actual  shrinkage,  and  the  increase  is 
in  our  cities,  which  are  rapidly  multiplying  in  num- 
ber and  growing  in  size  and  in  power. 

Attracted  by  superior  privileges  of  enjoyment,  the 
enticements  of  vice,  the  opportunities  for  specula- 
tion, the  conveniences  for  commerce  and  manufac- 
ture, and  the  possibilities  of  social  and  political 
power,  our  population  is  gradually  drifting  to  the 
towns  and  cities. 

The  fact  that  we  already  have  within  the  United 
States  nearly  three  hundred  important  cities,  with 
the  passenger  elevators  lifting  them  skyward,  and  the 
conveniences  of  rapid  transit  pushing  them  out  to 
the  remotest  bounds  of  our  territory,  is  certainly  a 
significant,  though  not  necessarily,  as  some  would  sur- 
mise, an  alarming  aspect  of  our  modern  civilization. 

True  it  is,  that  evil  is,  and  always  was,  most  potent 
in  large  cities.  The  great  cities  of  antiquity  were,  in 
a  great  measure,  the  citadels  of  Satanic  powers  and 
influences.  Think  of  the  debaucheries  of  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  of  the  pollutions  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  of  the 
idolatry  of  Nineveh,  the  wickedness  of  Babylon,  and 
of  the  degeneracy  of  even  Jerusalem  in  her  latter 
days.  Casting  our  eyes  from  the  past  upon  the  pres- 
ent, we  are  painfully  reminded  of  the  fact  that  sin- 
fulness, as  an  abiding  quality  of  human  nature,  still 


Social  Revolution  101 

asserts  its  debasing  powers  by  utilizing  our  great 
modern  cities  as  the  fountain  heads  of  the  polluting 
streams  of  evil,  which  are  fraught  with  moral  degra- 
dation and  eternal  ruin  to  human  souls. 

While  it  is  true  that  ungodliness  abounds  every- 
where, yet  it  is  certainly  most  rife  and  powerful  in  the 
cities  where  all  forms  of  dissipation  that  lure  to  vice 
and  crime  are  shielded  by  an  influence  that  is  well- 
nigh  omnipotent;  and  where  gorgeous  wealth,  impos- 
ing splendor,  persuasive  eloquence,  and  social  prestige 
are  all  in  the  ranks  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the 
Devil  as  weapons  of  wickedness  against  holiness, 
virtue,  and  religion.  Here  the  low,  the  vile,  and  the 
outcast  elements  of  societ}^,  as  well  as  the  fine-haired 
and  blue-blooded  vultures  in  human  form,  organize 
for  purposes  of  intrigue,  and  prey  upon  the  unsus- 
pecting victims  who  are  entrapped  in  their  snares. 
Here,  in  the  nightly  debaucheries  of  gambling  dens 
and  houses  of  infamy,  Satan  corrupts  the  innocence 
of  youth,  destroys  the  purity  of  home,  and  enslaves 
the  soul  in  chains  of  darkness,  death,  and  hell.  The 
city  government  only  too  frequently  lays  down  her 
scepter  before  the  powers  of  iniquity,  and  her  police 
force,  ignoring  its  mission  of  law,  decency,  and  order, 
becomes  the  shield  of  vice  and  crime  in  these  Gib- 
raltars  of  Satanic  power. 

Thus  it  is  plain  that  the  seats  of  the  powers  of 


102  God  and  Government 

wickedness  are  located  in  our  cities,  and  that  here  are 
the  decisive  battle  grounds  of  civilization  and  religion. 
Herein  lies  the  great  importance  of  special  effort  for 
the  evangelization  of  our  cities.  Bless  God,  for  the 
powers  of  the  Saviour's  Gospel  by  which  our  cities 
are  redeemable  from  the  perils  of  wickedness,  and 
may  be  transformed  from  centers  of  darkness  into 
centers  of  Gospel  light  and  power  and  purity.  City 
evangelization  is  encouraged  by  the  example  and 
precept  of  our  Saviour,  who  devoted  his  personal 
ministry  largely  to  cities,  and  commanded  his  apostles 
to  preach  his  Gospel,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  Cities 
were  the  theaters  of  the  Holy  Spirit's  first  visita- 
tions, and  marvelous  achievements  in  the  conversion 
of  souls.  Cities  in  our  day  enjoy  peculiar  advan- 
tages for  the  promotion  of  religion,  besides  exerting  a 
commanding  influence  on  the  country  and  the  world. 
For  the  evangelization  of  our  cities  many  things 
are  needed — one  of  which  certainly  is  the  extension 
of  Gospel  privileges  and  opportunities  to  the  care- 
less, the  vicious,  and  the  neglected  classes  of  society. 
Happily,  the  Institutional  Church,  our  National  City 
Evangelization  Union,  and  other  organizations,  have 
set  out  in  real  earnest  to  study  the  solution  of  the  city 
problem,  to  quicken  the  conscience  of  the  Churches  in 
the  work,  and  to  devise  ways  and  means  whereby  the 
unevangelized  may  be  reached    and  supplied  with 


Social  Revolution  103 

the  Gospel.  God  save  our  cities  and  make  them  great 
Gibraltars  of  power  in  the  work  of  evangeUzing  the 
world! 

Political  Corruption 

Possibly  our  greatest  national  danger  is  political 
corruption,  the  disease  of  which  governments  die. 
History  does  not  record  a  single  instance  of  a  gov- 
ernment absolutely  pure,  and  doubtless  there  has 
always  been  more  or  less  corruption  in  the  manage- 
ment of  government  affairs  among  all  nations.  That 
American  government  is  subject  to  this  common 
tendency  of  human  depravity,  and  that  there  has 
been  a  marked  and  rapid  decadence  in  the  direction 
of  political  corruption  in  our  own  country  during  the 
last  decade  is  painfully  evident. 

The  cost  of  conducting  political  campaigns  is  grow- 
ing enormously.  Money  is  becoming  more  and  more 
a  powerful  element  in  our  politics,  and  King  Dollar 
too  frequently  holds  the  balance  of  power  in  elec- 
tions. This  is  unmistakable  evidence  of  a  dangerous 
political  corruption.  There  is,  of  course,  a  legitimate 
use  of  money  in  elections,  that  is  when  money  is  ap- 
plied for  printing  and  circulating  political  literature, 
for  the  hiring  of  public  halls,  and  for  the  employment 
of  campaign  oratory.  But  no  intelligent  person 
would  suppose  that  the  vast  amount  of  money  now 
being  expended  by  the  political  parties  in  national 


104  God  and  Government 

and  State  elections  is  thus  applied  to  legitimate  uses. 
The  greater  portion  of  it  passes  from  the  bribe-givers 
to  the  bribe-takers  to  buy  votes. 

Bribery — what  a  burning  shame  and  a  blighting 
curse  to  American  politics!  There  was  a  time  when 
bribery  was  despised  as  a  disgraceful  crime  to  which 
none  but  traitors  would  resort,  but  alas,  the  day  has 
come  when  bribery  no  longer  bows  its  head  with 
shame,  but  even  boldly  defies  honesty  in  politics  and 
decides  elections  in  its  own  favor.  By  such  tactics  the 
will  of  the  people  is  defeated,  honest  government  is 
overruled,  public  virtue  is  prostituted,  politics  becomes 
degraded,  corrupt  officials  are  conveyed  to  seats  of 
power,  and  the  stability  of  the  nation  is  threatened. 

Surely  American  freedom  can  and  must  be  guarded 
against  the  rule  and  ruin  of  merchandise  in  political 
suffrage.  The  safeguards  of  the  nation  must  be 
strengthened  by  elevating  the  standard  of  political 
morality — by  teaching  through  every  available  re- 
source of  education  that  bribery  and  corruption  con- 
stitute a  crime  against  our  flag  and  our  country's 
God.  With  the  aid  of  millions  of  loyal  Americans, 
who,  as  worthy  sons  and  daughters  of  liberty,  could 
not  be  bribed  by  all  of  the  combined  forces  of  earth 
and  hell,  the  outlook  for  the  future  of  our  Republic 
ought  to  be  bright  and  full  of  promise. 

The  desire  of  the  people  for  pure  and  honest  gov- 


Social  Revolution  105 

ernment  is  manifested  by  the  recent  progress  in 
ballot  reforms,  by  the  laws  regulating  the  expendi- 
ture of  money  in  elections,  by  the  growing  sentiment 
advocating  the  election  of  United  States  senators  by 
a  direct  vote  of  the  people,  by  the  general  crusade  on 
behalf  of  pure  civic  life,  and,  with  all  these  things 
favorable,  the  opening  years  of  the  new  century 
should  witness  a  marked  and  rapid  cleansing  of  our 
State  and  national  politics. 

Extravagance  and  Luxuriousness 

Finally,  before  closing  this  chapter,  extravagance 
and  luxuriousness  should  be  mentioned  as  dangerous 
foes  to  our  Republic.  Though  wealth  is  no  more 
a  crime  than  poverty  could  be  a  virtue,  yet  it  is 
apparent  that  our  material  prosperity,  where  not 
accompanied  by  a  corresponding  moral,  intellectual, 
and  spiritual  advancement,  is  progenerative  of  a 
materialism  that  is  liable  to  assert  itself  in  an  ex- 
travagance and  a  luxuriousness  that  bodes  danger 
to  our  national  welfare. 

Luxury  generates  imbecility  of  manhood.  Says 
Herodotus :  "  It  is  a  law  of  nature  that  faint-hearted 
men  should  be  the  fruit  of  luxurious  countries,  for  we 
never  find  that  the  same  soil  produces  delicacies  and 
heroes."  Even  more  is  true,  Luxury  not  only  unmans 
the  individual,  but  it  demoralizes  society  by  generating 


106  God  and  Government 

and  fostering  a  spirit  of  envy,  hatred,  and  sedition 
among  men.  Says  George  Bancroft :  "  Sedition  is  bred 
in  the  lap  of  luxury."  The  fallen  nations  of  history 
are  witnesses  to  this  fact.  By  the  dissolution  of  king- 
doms, by  the  overthrow  of  empires,  and  the  fall  of 
republics,  luxurious  extravagance  has  sounded  the 
death  knell  of  great  nations. 

Having  no  guarantee  that  the  rule  of  history  shall 
be  specially  reversed  for  our  national  safety,  we,  as 
the  people  of  a  great  and  prosperous  nation,  with  en- 
ticements to  luxurious  self-indulgence  on  every  hand, 
may  do  well  to  apprehend  the  timely  forewarnings  of 
the  dangers  confronting  us.  Were  the  great  nations 
of  antiquity  tempted  by  their  material  prosperity  to 
indulge  the  sins  of  luxurious  extravagance,  then  we 
would  better  be  reminded  that  we  are  already  under- 
going the  same  trial  and  are  indeed  being  threatened 
with  coming  judgment. 

Behold  the  millions  of  our  wealth  lavishly  and  reck- 
lessly squandered  in  sumptuous  State  dinners,  in 
riotous  campaign  feasts,  in  gaudy  inauguration  balls, 
in  "vigorous  foreign  policies,"  in  sensual  amusements, 
in  carnal  indulgencies,  in  social  shams,  and  imposing 
bigotries  innumerable;  while  the  multitudes  of  the 
poor  are  in  want  for  even  the  actual  necessaries  of  life! 

Moreover,  unworthy  stewardship  of  God's  bounty  is 
revealed,  not  only  in  unblushing  luxuriousness  of  the 


Social  Revolution  107 

rich,  but  is  also  manifested  in  the  reckless  extrava- 
gances of  the  people  of  moderate  means;  for  by  the 
influence  of  mechanical  invention,  which  cheapens 
luxuries,  self-indulgence  has  been  so  greatly  extended 
and  multiplied  that  even  among  common  people  the 
annual  expenditures  for  luxuries  far  exceed  the 
outlays  for  the  necessaries  of  life. 

While  there  is  much  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the 
propriety  and  method  of  legal  restrictions  and  pro- 
hibitions on  personal  indulgence,  yet,  from  a  scientific 
as  well  as  a  moral  and  political  standpoint,  the  impor- 
tance of  counteracting  luxurious  extravagances  by 
opposing  them  on  Gospel  principles  is  unquestionable. 
Our  national  perpetuity,  as  well  as  our  advancement 
in  Christian  civilization,  demands  the  protection  of 
our  young  and  rising  generation  against  the  evil  of 
luxurious  indulgences,  the  cultivation  of  the  higher 
elements  of  human  nature  in  individual  lives,  and  the 
establishment  of  a  public  sentiment  that  will  condemn 
and  forbid  the  luxurious  extravagances  that  threaten 
our  race  and  imperil  our  nation. 

Let  the  great  work  of  modern  social  reform  begin- 
ning at  Washington  go  on  and  accomplish  its  mis- 
sion  there   and  everywhere    throughout     the   land. 

The  old-time  idea  that  official  society  at  the  national 
capital  is  or  should  be  the  whole  or  crowning  thing 
in  social  life  deserves  to  pass  away. 


108  God  and  Government 

Presidential  administrations  should  no  longer  be 
embarrassed  by  the  responsibilities  of  leadership  in 
the  events  of  the  social  season.  Incumbents  of  cabinet 
positions,  our  senators  and  representatives  in  Con- 
gress, as  well  as  all  other  public  officials,  should  not 
be  incumbered  with  social  extravagances  that  would 
either  tempt  them  to  dishonesty  or  relegate  them  to 
private  life.  All  hail  the  power  of  the  public  sentiment 
that  frowns  down  the  moblike  functions  of  the  official 
receptions,  at  which  small  fortunes  are  lavishly 
squandered.  The  official  dishonesty  generated  by 
the  enormous  expenditure  of  such  social  eclat  con- 
demns such  extravagance  in  the  minds  of  the  people. 
Ours  is  a  practical  business  age,  and  the  common 
sense  of  the  people's  representatives  at  the  national 
capital  is  dictating  a  more  simple  and  rational  per- 
formance of  social  obligations  in  official  circles. 
Though  usage  as  well  as  social  etiquette  will  command 
the  future  continuance  of  the  formalities  of  official 
receptions,  yet  let  us  hope  that  the  force  of  pubhc 
sentiment  and  the  practice  of  proverbial  Jeffersonian 
simplicity  will  eventually  eliminate  the  abominations 
of  former  extravagances  and  establish  a  more  honest 
and  healthy  condition  of  things  in  social  matters  at 
Washington,  as  also  in  the  capitals  of  the  various 
States  of  the  nation. 


CHURCH    AND   STATE 


THE  PILGRIMS 

Across  the  rolling  ocean 

Our  Pilgrim  Fathers  came, 
And  here,  in  rapt  devotion, 

Adored  the  Maker's  name. 
Amid  New  England's  momitains, 

Their  temple  sites  they  chose, 
And  by  its  streams  and  fountains 

The  choral  song  arose. 

Their  hearts  with  freedom  burning, 

They  felled  the  forest  wide. 
And  reared  the  halls  of  learning. 

New  England's  joy  and  pride; 
Through  scenes  of  toil  and  sadnass 

In  faith  they  struggled  on, 
That  future  days  of  gladness 

And  glory  might  be  won. 

The  men  of  noble  spirit, 

The  pilgrims,  are  at  rest — 
The  treasures  we  inherit 

Proclaim  their  memory  blest! 
From  every  valley  lowly, 

From  mountain  tops  above. 
Let  grateful  thoughts,  and  holy. 

Rise  to  the  God  of  love. 

— P.  H.  Sweetser. 


VI 

CHURCH   AND  STATE 

"  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Csesar's; 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's."— Matt.  22.  21. 

CHURCH  and  State  are  not  organically  related 
in  the  United  States.  Though  both  are  recog- 
nized as  divine  institutions,  yet  they  have  separate 
functions,  and  each  pursues  an  independent  course  in 
its  own  sphere.  The  Church,  having  to  do  with 
spiritual  things,  has  religious  liberty  in  all  that  pertains 
to  the  kingdom  of  God.  The  State,  having  to  do  with 
public  affairs,  has  free  course  in  all  that  relates  to  the 
administration  of  civil  government.  Notwithstanding 
this  reciprocal  independence,  there  is,  however,  a  very 
close  cooperative  relation  between  Church  and  State  in 
America.  While  the  State  depends  for  its  existence 
upon  the  character  given  its  citizens  by  the  Church, 
the  Church  in  turn  depends  upon  the  State  for  pro- 
tection of  property,  of  worship,  and  all  beneficent 
work.  This  system  of  independence  and  coopera- 
tion between  Church  and  State  accomplishes  the  end 
of  noninterference  and  free-working  the  most  complete 
in  history,  and  demonstrates  to  the  world  that  civil 
and   religious   liberty  are  happy  and    fundamental 

111 


112  God  and  Government 

principles  in  a  successful  Christian  "government  of 
the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the  people."  "What- 
ever," says  Dr.  Schaff,  "may  be  the  merits  of  the 
theory  of  the  American  system,  it  has  worked  well  in 
practice.  It  has  stood  the  test  of  experience.  It  has 
the  advantage  of  the  union  of  Church  and  State  with- 
out the  disadvantages.  It  secures  all  the  rights  of 
the  Church  without  the  sacrifice  of  liberty  and  inde- 
pendence, which  are  worth  more  than  endowments." 

This  relation  of  independence  between  Church  and 
State  must  therefore  not  be  misconstrued  as  a  skeptical 
provision  necessitating  an  absolute  divorcement  of 
religion  from  the  State,  but  should  be  regarded  as  a 
consistent  and  practically  applied  principle  of  liberty 
that  is  essentially  both  republican  and  Christian  in 
theory  and  practice. 

From  the  State  papers,  the  speeches,  and  the  polit- 
ical literature  of  colonial  days,  it  is  evident  that  the 
deliberations  of  our  fathers  in  framing  our  National 
Constitution  were  not  actuated  by  skeptical  motives, 
but  that  they  fully  realized  the  importance  of  the 
prevalence  of  Christian  principles  in  the  adjustment 
and  conduct  of  public  affairs,  and  in  the  promotion 
of  our  national  welfare.  But  it  is  also  apparent  that 
the  wise  men  who  founded  our  Republic  had  read 
history  with  a  full  understanding  of  the  baleful  effects 
of  the  mingluig  of  religion  and  politics,  and  hence, 


Church  and  State  113 

endeavoring  to  solve  the  vexed  problem  of  the  ages 
and  seeking  to  escape  the  serious  difficulties  encoun- 
tered by  the  nations  of  the  old  world,  they  were  care- 
ful to  rear  a  structure  of  government  unhampered 
by  ecclesiastical  entanglements. 

Accordingly,  the  provision  was  made  in  our  National 
Constitution  that  "No  religious  test  shall  ever  be 
required  as  a  qualification  to  any  office  or  public  trust 
under  the  United  States,"  and  that  "Congress  shall 
make  no  law  respecting  an  establishment  of  religion 
or  prohibiting  the  free  exercise  thereof."  Thus  perfect 
religious  liberty  was  assured,  the  establishment  of  a 
State  Church  was  prohibited,  religious  institutions  were 
forever  debarred  from  the  sphere  of  political  con- 
troversy, and  all  ecclesiastical  bodies  were  made 
absolutely  equal  before  the  law  of  the  land. 

For  centuries  past  three  theories  concerning  the  rela- 
tion of  Church  and  State  have  prevailed  in  practice 
among  the  nations.  First,  Church  supremacy  over 
civil  government.  Second,  State  supremacy  over  the 
Church.  Third,  Church  and  State  reciprocally  inde- 
pendent. All  three  methods  have  been  amply  tried. 
In  countries  where  Roman  Catholicism  has  swayed 
power  the  doctrine  of  the  supremacy  of  the  Church 
has  been  assumed,  and  in  countries  where  Protestant- 
ism has  prevailed  the  doctrine  of  the  supremacy  of  the 
State  has  been  maintained. 
8 


114  God  and  Government 

Neither  Church  supremacy  in  national  affairs  nor 
State  supremacy  in  Church  affairs  has  ever  given 
satisfaction,  but  both  relations  have  been  detrimental 
and  harmful  to  both  Church  and  State. 

The  independence  of  Church  and  State  as  prac- 
tically applied  and  successfully  in  vogue  in  the  United 
States,  for  very  apparent  reasons,  deserves  the  com- 
mendation and  support  of  every  American  citizen, 
whether  Catholic  or  Protestant.  Even  between  the 
two  great  opposing  factions  of  Christendom  there 
should  be  no  occasion  for  strife  over  the  true  relation 
of  Church  and  State  in  our  Republic.  Every  patriotic 
American  citizen  should  be  a  loyal  advocate  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty  and  an  uncompromising  defender 
of  the  Union  against  any  power  or  influence  that 
would  seek  to  bring  the  Church  and  the  State  into 
unnatural  relations  which  would  militate  against  the 
welfare  of  the  nation. 

Pure  reciprocal  independence  is  the  ideal  relation 
between  Church  and  State;  and,  doubtless,  our  fathers 
were  providentially  guided  in  the  establishment  of 
this  relation,  by  virtue  of  which  we  have  not  only 
escaped  all  theological  embarrassments  in  our  politics, 
but  have  secured,  besides,  all  the  advantages  of  re- 
ligious sentiment  and  achievement.  Our  history  dem- 
onstrates that  the  complete  separation  of  Church 
and  State  neither  signifies  the  secularization  of  the 


Church  and  State  115 

State  nor  the  effemination  of  the  Church,  but  that 
such  a  reciprocal  relation  of  independence  is  best 
for  both  institutions,  and  most  conducive  to  the 
prosperity  and  happiness  of  the  people. 

Indeed,  our  national  policy  and  practice  relative  to 
the  principle  of  Church  and  State  relation  has  been 
more  than  vindicated  by  the  remarkable  progress  of 
religion  in  the  United  States,  and  by  the  clearly 
manifested  tendency  toward  the  disestablishment  of 
State  Churches  in  other  countries.  The  sweeping 
tendency  of  modern  times  is  in  the  direction  of  civil 
and  religious  liberty,  and  therefore,  though  we  have 
no  State  Church  in  America,  yet  in  view  of  the  power 
of  revealed  religion  in  our  country,  we  are,  in  the 
eyes  of  the  civilized  world,  not  regarded  as  a  godless 
people,  but  are  respected  at  home  and  abroad  as  a 
Christian  nation. 

The  absence  of  an  established  State  Church  in  our 
land  is  more  than  replaced  by  a  multitude  of  free 
and  independent  Churches.  The  principles  of  the 
Christian  religion  underlie  the  foundations  of  our 
federal  and  State  governments,  and  permeate  our 
legislative,  our  judicial,  and  our  executive  depart- 
ments. While  as  far  as  numbers  are  concerned,  it 
must  be  admitted  that  in  our  country,  as  in  other 
lands,  the  really  nonreligious  portion  of  our  people 
is  yet  in  the    majority;    yet   it  is  a  fact    beyond 


116  God  and  Government 

question  that  applied  Christianity  has  been  an 
active  and  a  potent  influence  in  the  work  of  our 
national  conquest  and  progress,  and  that  the  reli- 
gious element  of  our  population  of  the  present 
day  is  largely  the  controlling  power  in  our  national 
life. 

In  remembrance  of  the  superintending  Providence 
guarding  us,  and  in  recognition  of  the  beneficence 
of  religion  promoting  our  national  welfare,  our  gov- 
ernment has,  from  its  origin  to  the  present  day, 
honored  and  embraced  Christianity  in  various  ways. 
In  all  the  colonial  charters  and  compacts,  in  the 
Declaration  of  American  Independence,  in  most  of 
our  State  Constitutions,  and  in  all  the  inaugural  ad- 
dresses of  our  Presidents,  save  one,  we  find  distinct 
recognitions  of  divine  rulership  in  national  affairs. 
Besides  the  chaplaincies  in  our  army  and  navy,  in 
Congress,  and  in  our  State  Legislatures,  the  use  of  the 
Bible  in  our  inaugural  ceremonies,  and  in  public  in- 
stitutions, the  administration  of  the  oath  in  our 
courts  of  justice,  the  enactment  of  laws  pertaining 
to  Sabbath  observance,  to  public  worship,  and  to 
moral  obligations,  the  annual  Thanksgiving  procla- 
mations by  the  President  of  the  nation  and  by  the 
governors  of  every  State  in  the  Union,  the  inscrip- 
tion on  our  coins,  "In  God  we  trust" — all  these  and 
many  other  things  are  evidences  of  the  fact  that  our 


Church  and  State  117 

government  embraces  religion  and  that  we  are  really 
a  Christian  nation. 

The  propriety  and  beneficence  of  the  mutual  inde- 
pendence of  Church  and  State  in  a  Christian  nation 
are  easily  apparent.  This  relation  places  the  Church 
in  a  consistent  attitude  toward  the  teachings  of 
Christ,  who  has  declared  that  his  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world,  it  liberates  the  Church  from  servile  sub- 
mission to  political  relations,  and  influences  and  gives 
her  the  power  of  self-adaptation  and  self-develop- 
ment as  a  divine  institution;  it  places  the  Church  on 
a  self-sustainmg  basis,  demonstrating  to  the  world 
that  Gospel  enterprises  and  religious  institutions  can 
stand  alone  and  are  not  dependent  upon  national 
support. 

Moreover,  freedom  of  the  Church  encourages  Chris- 
tian unity  by  inciting  spirituality  and  enthusiasm  in 
religious  endeavor,  and  by  evoking  a  sentiment  of 
common  loyalty  to  the  noble  cause  and  high  calling 
in  Christ  Jesus.  True  it  is  that  some  people  of  the 
State  Church  idea  would  denounce  religious  freedom 
under  the  plea  that  it  has  generated  a  denomina- 
tionalism  that  has  been  detrimental  to  the  cause  of 
Christian  unity  in  America.  Now  it  is  true  that, 
while  State  Churchism  has  fostered  a  dead  formal- 
ism and  even  a  rank  skepticism  in  European  nations, 
the  abuse  of  religious  liberty  has,  in  many  instances, 


118  God  and  Government 

disturbed  the  peace  and  harmony  of  religious  workers 
and  corporations  b}^  placing  sectarianism  at  war  with 
the  best  interests  of  true  Christian  unity  in  America. 
Even  at  the  present  day,  and  in  all  the  future,  we 
shall  do  well  to  recognize  the  danger  of  religious  strife 
and  to  avoid  the  sins  of  denominationalism,  remem- 
bering that  a  divided  Christendom  wages  an  imequal 
contest  against  united  sin. 

Fortunately,  however,  the  folly  of  denominational 
rivalries  is  becoming  more  and  more  apparent,  and 
religious  sentiment  in  America  is  moving  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Church  federation  and  Christian  unity.  The 
Congregational  National  Council  of  1898  approved  the 
proposal  for  a  confederation  of  all  our  Protestant  de- 
nominations. Actual  attempts  at  local  Church  federa- 
tion in  Pittsburg,  New  Haven,  Hartford,  in  a  portion 
of  New  York,  and  in  other  cities,  have  shown  excellent 
results.  More  significant  still  is  the  accomplished  fed- 
eration of  the  principal  denominations  of  the  State  of 
Maine,  as  having  already  existed  for  half  a  dozen 
years. 

Even  the  two  great  opposing  factions  of  Christen- 
dom, Catholicism  and  Protestantism,  are  laying  aside 
many  of  their  former  antagonisms,  and  are  being 
drawn  closer  toward  each  other  by  various  affilia- 
tions in  different  forms  of  work.  The  Hon.  Justice 
David  J.   Brewer,   in   an   article   published   in   The 


Church  and  State  119 

Inde'pendent,  cites  two  remarkable  instances  showing 
the  growing  spirit  of  fraternaUsm  between  Cathol- 
icism and  Protestantism  in  America.  He  relates: 
"  Cardinal  Gibbons,  the  head  of  the  Catholic  Church 
in  this  country,  and  Bishop  Paret,  of  the  Episcopal 
Church,  were  invited  to  attend  a  gathering  in  which, 
by  reason  of  its  official  character,  the  rank  of  the 
various  guests  was  a  matter  of  consideration.  The 
bishop,  turning  to  the  cardmal,  said:  'Which  has  the 
higher  rank,  a  cardinal  in  the  Catholic  or  a  bishop 
in  the  Episcopal  Church?'  'I  do  not  know,'  was 
the  reply;  'let  us  not  raise  the  question,  but  let  us 
go  in  side  by  side,'  and  they  did."  At  a  gathering 
of  Congregationalists  in  Pennsylvania  the  eloquent 
Catholic  Archbishop  Ryan,  of  Philadelphia,  was  a 
welcome  guest,  and  in  the  course  of  his  speech  truth- 
fully said,  that  "the  spirit  of  charity  is  the  spirit 
of  the  day.  The  time  is  past  when  the  Protestant 
should  look  back  upon  the  horrible  things  of  the  In- 
quisition and  denounce  Roman  Catholicism  on  ac- 
count thereof,  or  the  Cathohcs,  on  the  other  hand, 
look  back  at  the  hanging  of  the  witches,  or  the  perse- 
cution of  the  Quakers,  and  denounce  Protestantism 
therefor,  but  each  should  shake  hands  and  join  in  a 
common  effort  to  further  the  cause  of  a  common 
Master." 
This  growing  spirit  of  religious  charity  effecting 


120  God  and  Government 

cooperation  in  Church  work  does  not  by  any  means 
indicate  that  denominationaUsm  shall  cease,  and  that 
an  ultimate  organic  unity  of  the  Churches  shall  take 
place  in  this  country;  but  it  does  indicate  a  growing 
Christian  unity  without  organic  Church  unity,  which 
are  two  quite  different  things,  as  may  be  clearly 
seen  from  many  forms  of  undenominational  Christian 
work  now  being  done;  for  instance,  by  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  by  the  Christian  En- 
deavor Society,  by  the  Sunday  School  Unions,  by  the 
Children's  Aid  Society,  by  the  Chautauqua  assem- 
blies, and  by  various  other  associations  and  organ- 
izations instituted  for  Christian  cooperation  in  many 
lines  of  evangelistic  and  beneficent  work. 

Such  evidences  and  possibilities  of  growing  Chris- 
tian unity  in  a  land  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  speak 
volumes,  not  only  for  the  maintenance  of  our  Church 
and  State  independence,  but  also  for  our  adherence 
to  the  old  landmarks  which  characterize  our  Republic 
as  a  Christian  nation.  There  are  those  who  denounce 
the  old  established  usages  recognizing  the  supremacy 
of  God  and  the  importance  of  religion  in  national 
affairs  as  only  so  many  relics  of  an  antiquated  State 
religion  that  ought  to  be  abolished,  and  who,  under 
the  plea  of  independence  between  Church  and  State, 
emphatically  demand  the  complete  separation  of 
every  vestige  of  religion  from  everything  pertaining 


Church  and  State  121 

to  the  government;  and  there  are  those  also  who,  by 
the  abuse  of  pohtical  prestige,  would  seek  to  estab- 
lish and  intrench  ecclesiastical  power  and  influence 
through  access  to  our  public  treasuries  for  the  pur- 
pose of  securing  funds  for  sectarian  interests. 

Both  of  these  influences  should  be  promptly  and 
vigorously  rebuked  in  defense  of  our  national  welfare. 
Should  our  government  ever  become  completely  secu- 
larized by  an  absolute  divorcement  of  religious  pre- 
cepts and  principles  from  all  State  affairs,  she  would 
thereby  become  bereft  of  her  only  safeguard  of  na- 
tional virtue  and  security,  and  would  be  hopelessly 
doomed  to  the  same  downfall  and  ruin  that  has  be- 
fallen every  other  godless  nation  in  the  world's  his- 
tory of  bygone  ages. 

Nor  would  an  organic  union  of  Church  and  State 
in  our  Republic  be  free  from  impending  danger. 
"History,"  says  Dr.  J.  M.  King,  "shows  that  where 
religious  sects  have  been  allowed  to  take  public  lands 
or  public  money  they  become  gorged  with  wealth, 
and  have  forced  a  union  of  Church  and  State.  It  also 
shows  that,  wherever  religion  has  been  wedded  to  the 
State  individual  conscience  has  been  debauched  and 
a  gigantic,  tyrannical,  political  machine  has  been 
instituted." 

To  avert  both  the  perils  of  secularization  on  the 
one  hand,  and  of  ecclesiasticism  on  the  other,  for  all 


122  God  and  Government 

future  time,  the  same  patriotic  vigilance  that  has 
hitherto  confronted  the  intrigues  of  atheism  and 
Mormonism  in  this  country  must  also  assert  itself 
in  prompt  and  vigilant  resentment  against  both  the 
infidelic  and  the  politico-ecclesiastical  agencies  threat- 
ening our  national  welfare. 

Generally  speaking,  however,  it  is  gratifying  to 
know  that  Christian  faith  is  a  much  greater  power  in 
our  religious  and  political  relations  than  infidelity 
can  now  hope  ever  to  be,  and  that  the  politico- 
ecclesiastical  aspirations  unfriendly  to  our  civil  and 
religious  independence  is  limited  exclusively  to  the 
primitive  branch  of  Christendom.  The  Protestant 
Churches  of  the  United  States,  though  representing 
perhaps  even  a  hundred  denominations,  differing 
with  each  other  in  their  creeds,  their  forms  of  worship, 
and  in  their  Church  administrations,  yet,  as  a  rule, 
they  are  not  in  any  wise  antagonistic  to  the  Consti- 
tution or  the  laws  of  the  land,  but  are  in  harmony 
with  the  government,  and  regard  the  national  wel- 
fare as  a  matter  of  great  and  common  interest.  They 
are,  of  course,  interested  in  national  affairs,  they 
hold  their  convictions  on  all  questions  of  public  wel- 
fare, and  in  their  conventions  and  conference  as- 
semblies they  declare  themselves  freely  and  emphat- 
ically on  the  moral  and  living  issues  of  the  day, 
but  they  are  never  found  dictating  a  political  party 


Church  and  State  123 

policy  or  seeking  to  control  State  or  national  legisla- 
tion for  sectarian  purposes.  The  Churches,  as  a 
whole,  are  truly  patriotic  and  loyal  to  our  flag, 
they  respect  and  uphold  civil  law  and  authority, 
they  foster  morality  and  virtue,  and  seek  the  safety, 
perpetuity,  and  progress  of  the  nation. 

Therefore,  though  Church  and  State  are  not  and 
ought  not  to  be  organically  united  in  this  country, 
there  is  every  plausible  reason  for  a  truly  friendly  and 
cooperative  relation  that  should  lead  them  as  twin 
divine  institutions  into  a  spiritual  unity  and  unto  a 
harmonious  power  in  confronting  the  great  moral  evils 
that  threaten  ruin  to  humanity,  and  in  fulfilling  the 
eternal  obligations  devolving  upon  them  for  the  com- 
plete establishment  and  successful  advancement  of 
Christ's  kingdom  in  every  State  and  Territory  or  new 
possession  of  our  entire  national  domain. 


INTERNATIONAL    FRATERNALISM 


WELCOME  TO   THE  NATIONS 

Bright  on  the  banner  of  lily  and  rose, 

Lo,  the  last  sun  of  our  century  sets! 
Wreathe  the  black  cannon  that  scowled  on  our  foes, 

All  but  her  friendships  the  nation  forgets! 

All  but  her  friends  and  their  welcome  forgets! 
These  are  around  her:  but  where  are  her  foes? 

Lo,  while  the  sun  of  her  century  sets. 
Peace  with  her  garlands  of  lily  and  rose! 

Welcome!  a  shout  like  the  war-trumpet's  swell 

Wakes  the  wild  echoes  that  slumber  around! 
Welcome!  it  quivers  from  Liberty's  bell, 

Welcome!  the  walls  of  her  temple  resound! 

Hark!  the  gray  walls  of  her  temple  resound! 
Fade  the  far  voices  o'er  hillside  and  dell; 

Welcome!  still  whisper  the  echoes  around; 
Welcome!  still  trembles  on  Liberty's  bell! 

Thrones  of  the  Continents!     Isles  of  the  sea! 

Yours  are  the  garlands  of  peace  we  entwine; 
Welcome,  once  more,  to  the  land  of  the  free, 

Shadowed  alike  by  the  palm  and  the  pine; 

Softly  they  murmur,  the  palm  and  the  pine; 
Hushed  is  our  strife  in  the  land  of  the  free; 

Over  your  children  their  branches  entwine. 
Thrones  of  the  continents!     Isles  of  the  sea! 

— Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 


VII 

INTERNATIONAL   FRATERNALISM 

"  On  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men." — Luke  2.  14. 

THAT  the  Gospel  millennium  of  peace  on  earth 
and  good  will  to  men  is  not  yet  at  hand  is  very 
clearly  evident  from  the  daily  records  of  modern 
warfare.  The  Devil  of  grasping  greed  and  brutal  con- 
flict has  not  yet  been  subdued  and  banished  from  the 
realms  of  civil  authority,  but  he  still  reigns  as  the 
great  disturbing  element  in  humanity,  and  still  re- 
veals his  diabolic  power  in  the  upheavals  of  bloody 
strife  among  the  nations.  Hence,  in  spite  of  all  ad- 
vancements in  the  arts  of  civilization,  we  still  have 
wars  and  rumors  of  war.  The  great  armored  navies 
on  the  seas  and  the  large  standing  armies  on  the  con- 
tinents menace  the  peace  of  the  civil  powers.  Indeed, 
the  transition  from  the  old  into  the  new  century  has 
been  marked  by  deplorable  conditions  of  war,  involv- 
ing the  leading  nations  of  the  world ;  and  the  horrid 
scenes  of  bloody  conflict  portrayed  from  the  varior 
theaters  of  war  in  Africa,  in  the  Philippines,  and  i. 
China,  have  brought  about  the  common  observation 
that  the  world  is  passing  through  a  crisis,  with  the 

127 


128  God  and  Government 

question  at  issue,  whether  civiUzation  or  barbarism 
shall  prevail.  Yet,  with  all  the  discord  and  strife 
between  the  powers  of  the  present  day,  we  must  not 
ignore  or  overlook  the  salutary  and  pacifying  influ- 
ence of  Christianity  in  the  international  affairs  of  the 
world. 

Though  the  present  status  of  international  rela- 
tions is  very  far  from  its  true  ideal  of  what  it  should 
be,  yet,  when  we  compare  the  present  with  the  past, 
there  is  evident  a  pleasing  and  a  remarkable  progress 
toward  international  fraternalism  in  Christian  civi- 
lization. Among  the  nations  of  antiquity  there  was 
no  such  thing  as  acknowledged  international  law. 
With  the  Greeks  and  Romans  the  opponents  in  war 
were  regarded  as  barbarians,  and  their  laws  and 
practices  of  warfare  knew  no  limit  beyond  enslave- 
ment and  extermination.  Their  captives  in  war  were 
supposed  to  have  lost  all  rights  of  life  or  liberty,  and 
were  tortured,  enslaved,  or  killed  at  the  captor's 
pleasure. 

Though  the  jus  gentium  was  finally  evolved  as  a 
branch  of  internatiotial  law  among  the  Romans,  and 
though  the  Greeks  had  their  Amphictyonic  League 
to  regulate  differences  between  the  Hellenic  States, 
yet,  in  either  Grecian  or  Roman  warfare  with  other 
lands,  these  laws  were  frequently  suspended  and,  as 
a  rule,  had   little   power   over   complications   with 


International  Fraternalism  129 

foreign  nations.  In  those  times  a  nation's  right  to 
exist  depended  solely  upon  its  ability  to  exist.  In- 
ternational communication  was  frequently  denied  or 
violated,  ambassadors  were  often  savagely  executed, 
and  hostility,  with  the  base  motives  of  subjugation, 
extermination,  or  plunder,  was  regarded  as  the 
natural  attitude  of  nations  toward  each  other. 

That  the  progress  of  the  modification  of  inter- 
national relations  on  Christian  principles,  and  accord- 
ing to  established  laws,  was,  from  the  beginning, 
fragmentary  and  slow,  is  true  and  quite  natural. 
It  could,  from  the  very  nature  of  prevailing  condi- 
tions and  circumstances,  not  be  otherwise.  There 
had  to  be  a  distinct  national  organization  of  civil 
governments  before  a  code  of  international  laws 
could  be  formulated;  and,  since  international  law 
is  a  voluntary  thing,  there  had  to  be  a  free  and  a 
submissive  surrender  of  the  independent  and  self- 
controlling  States  to  the  rules  and  regulations  of 
national  arbitration  before  the  laws  of  nations  could 
be  applied  and  enforced  in  the  adjustment  and  settle- 
ment of  differences  between  the  civil  powers  of  the 
world. 

International  law,  like  every  other  good  thing,  has 
been  confronted  by  opposing  difficulties.  The  cen- 
tralization of  power  in  the  Roman  empire  and  the 
chaotic  confusion  of  the  formative  period  succeeding 
9 


130  God  and  Government 

the  fall  of  the  Western  empire  were,  for  ages,  the 
chief  impediments  to  the  progress  of  Christian  princi- 
ples as  expressed  in  the  powers  and  regulations  of 
laws  between  the  nations.  "But,"  says  Dr.  Storrs, 
"in  spite  of  all  that  was  weak,  ignominious,  and 
morally  disgraceful  in  these  centuries,  and  in  those 
which  followed,  the  undestroyed  power  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion  continued  to  operate." 

The  march  of  Christian  civilization  from  the  Middle 
Ages  to  modern  times,  the  settlement  of  international 
disputes  by  papal  arbitration  as  practiced  until  the 
close  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  the  importance  of 
the  Reformation  during  the  sixteenth  and  succeeding 
centuries  are  facts  of  history,  showing  how  Christian 
principles  in  international  relations  were  eventually 
established  "in  good  faith"  between  the  nations,  and 
how  finally,  by  the  treaty  in  1648,  international  law 
was  stamped  with  a  positive  character  as  an  authority 
and  a  means  of  justice  and  fraternal  regard  between 
the  civil  powers. 

In  the  progress  of  Christian  civilization  from  that 
time  to  our  day  and  age,  international  relations 
have  been  greatly  ameliorated.  The  growing  ideas 
of  justice  and  good  will  have  ripened  into  domi- 
nant principles  among  men  recognizing  the  fraternal 
obligations  of  nations  toward  each  other.  Though 
the  Armenian  and  Chinese   massacres,  as  also   the 


International  Fraternalism  131 

atrocities  of  recent  wars,  are  unwelcome  reminders 
of  the  barbarisms  of  darker  ages,  yet  it  is  gratifying 
to  know  that  the  frequency  of  war  is  lessened,  the 
occasion  for  it  is  limited,  and  its  horrors  have,  on  the 
whole,  been  greatly  diminished.  War  between  nations 
is  now  only  an  ultimate  expedient  reluctantly  re- 
sorted to  after  all  efforts  of  diplomacy  have  failed. 
Arbitration  as  a  means  of  settling  national  disputes  is 
growing  in  favor,  international  law  is  becoming  more 
and  more  a  recognized  standard  of  universal  author- 
ity, and  the  good  offices  of  peaceful  diplomacy  are, 
as  a  rule,  regarded  with  favor  and  approval  through- 
out the  civilized  world. 

But  in  our  review  of  present  international  relations 
our  attention  is  quite  naturally  directed  to  the  grow- 
ing principle  of  national  expansion  as  now  prevalent 
with  the  leading  powers  of  civilization.  .  The  transi- 
tion of  the  political  world  from  the  once  prevailing 
principle  of  nationalism  to  that  of  imperialism,  or 
national  expansion,  is  remarkable  and  significant. 
Both  principles  are  important  factors  of  civilization. 
Nationalism  was  the  predominating  influence  which 
developed  the  leading  civil  powers  of  the  nineteenth 
century  into  strong  national  States;  and  national 
expansion  will  doubtless  be  the  sweeping  political  prin- 
ciple of  the  twentieth  century  for  the  spread  of  Chris- 
tian civilization   throughout  the  world.    Expansion 


132  God  and  GovERNiMENT 

is  a  natural  consequence  of  nationalism.  The  na- 
tions, having  passed  through  their  historic  evolution, 
have  developed  into  great  sovereign  powers  competing 
with  each  other  for  supremacy.  Expansion  in  pop- 
ulation and  resources  necessitates  expansion  in  terri- 
tory and  generates  the  endeavor  to  extend  control 
over  as  large  a  portion  of  the  world  as  power  and 
opportunity  will  permit. 

National  expansion,  though  not  altogether  a  mod- 
ern political  principle,  has  become  of  paramoimt 
importance  mainly  within  the  last  decades.  As  late 
as  the  middle  period  of  the  nineteenth  century  there 
was  still,  among  European  nations,  much  indifference 
toward  colonial  possessions.  But  later  on,  England's 
example,  of  looking  beyond  the  sea  for  an  extension 
of  territory  and  for  a  reinforcement  of  national  powers 
and  resources,  aroused  the  envy  of  the  other  conti- 
nental powers  and  eventually  started  a  general  inter- 
national competition  for  the  yet  unoccupied  portions 
of  the  world,  with  an  eye  directed,  in  later  times, 
especially  toward  the  vast  and  wealthy  realm  of 
China,  which  because  of  its  apparent  inefficiency  as 
a  civil  power  threatens  to  become  a  prey  to  foreign 
invaders. 

Remarkable,  indeed,  is  the  manner  in  which  the 
United  States,  involved  by  unforeseen  complications 
of  war,  was  drawn  into  a  change  of  our  traditional 


International  Fraternalism     133 

foreign  policy  and  placed  unexpectedly  in  the  center 
of  oriental  politics,  thus  incurring  far-reaching  na- 
tional obligations  relative  to  the  foreign  territorial 
encroachments  upon  various  portions  of  the  Celestial 
Empire. 

In  this  new  and  responsible  attitude  of  our  Re- 
public toward  foreign  affairs  the  American  people 
must  not  suffer  themselves  to  be  misled  by  a  false 
and  sentimental  enthusiasm,  under  the  plea  of  "  pa- 
triotism" and  "  the  flag,"  but  should  seek  to  recognize 
and  guard  against  the  threatening  dangers  of  national 
expansion. 

Political  phariseeism,  daring  the  informal  seizure 
of  territorial  and  other  national  possessions  under 
hypocritical  pretexts,  should  be  condemned  at  home 
and  abroad.  While  a  vigorous  and  respectable  for- 
eign policy  must  be  maintained,  we  cannot  afford 
to  allow  the  national  rivalries  in  foreign  relations  to 
so  consume  all  our  energies  that  we  shall  be  compelled 
to  neglect  home  interests  or  domestic  reforms;  nor 
should  we  sacrifice  principle  and  adopt  the  un-Chris- 
tian  methods  of  foreign  competing  powers  and  thus 
become  untrue  to  our  real  social  and  political  mission 
as  a  great  Christian  Republic. 

In  view  of  our  present  international  relations, 
into  which  we  seem  to  have  been  providentially  called, 
it  is  vain  twaddle  to  deny  or  discuss  the  propriety  of 


134  God  and  Government 

national  expansion  on  Christian  principles.  We  are, 
once  for  all,  in  the  arena  of  international  competition 
as  one  of  the  five  great  sovereign  powers  of  the  world, 
and  om-  position  is  irrevocable.  We  have  no  time  to 
lose  for  argument  over  "what  might  have  been," 
nor  for  pessimistic  deliberations  over  the  great  harm 
that  has  been  done  to  the  noble  cause  of  Christen- 
dom by  the  grasping  greed  and  bloody  strife  of 
other  nations  in  foreign  lands,  but  we  must  seek  to 
apply  ourselves  worthily  to  the  work  to  which  we 
have  been  called,  and  endeavor,  in  the  fear  of  God,  to 
imbue  ourselves  with  becoming  Christian  motives  for 
the  important  part  w^e  are  to  play  in  the  great  in- 
ternational drama  for  the  advancement  of  Christian 
civilization  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 

Neither  the  glory  of  conquest  nor  the  absurd  ideal 
of  a  great  world-republic,  nor  the  grasping  greed  for 
greater  material  resources,  but  the  amelioration  of 
existing  antagonistic  relations  between  the  civil  pow- 
ers, and  the  promotion  of  the  principle  of  interna- 
tional fraternalism  among  all  nations,  should  be  our 
ruling  motive  in  our  national  attitude  toward  the 
now  prevailing  issue  of  territorial  expansion  as  ad- 
vocated and  practiced  by  the  leading  nations  of 
the  world. 

In  our  day  and  age  of  great  missionary  enterprises 
spreading  Christianity  among  all  people  in  all  lands, 


International  Fraternalism  135 

permeating  heathen  institutions  and  promising  an 
abundant  harvest  of  Gospel  transformations  by  the 
peaceful  agencies  of  Christian  virtue  and  revealed 
religion,  commercial  greed  and  political  ambition, 
spurred  with  the  fury  of  gory  conquest,  should  not  be 
allowed  to  threaten  destruction  to  the  noble  achieve- 
ments, which  the  faithful  messengers  of  Christ  have 
accomplished  by  centuries  of  self-denying  service. 
In  behalf  of  the  great  cause  of  Christendom  all  Chris- 
tian nations  should  observe  a  peaceful  policy  toward 
each  other  and  especially  toward  heathen  lands. 

Though  it  is  true,  as  Dr.  Parkhurst  has  well  said, 
that  God  can  overrule  all  things  to  his  own  glory,  and 
to  the  spread  of  the  Gospel,  even  the  denials  of  Peter 
and  the  betrayal  of  Judas  Iscariot,  yet  this  should 
not  by  any  means  encourage  ''the  wrath  of  man" 
because  "God  can  make  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise 
him."  Whatever  there  may  be  of  truth  in  the  senti- 
ment which  regards  the  pagan  nations  of  the  world 
as  "  the  threshing  floor  where  God  is  using  the  armies 
of  civilization  to  tread  out  the  wheat  that  will  be 
used  for  seeding  to  bring  forth  a  harvest  of  righteous- 
ness and  contentment  and  prosperity  in  the  dark 
places  of  the  earth,"  yet  it  must  be  conceded  that 
this  Mohammedan  way  of  spreading  religion  by  the 
sword  of  conquest  and  by  political  power  is  abso- 
lutely  incompatible   with    the   teachings    of    Jesus 


136  God  and  Government 

of  Nazareth  and  positively  unworthy  of  Christian 
nations. 

The  founder  of  Christianity  was  characterized  by 
inspired  prophecy,  as  the  "Prince  of  Peace,"  whose 
Gospel  dispensation  should  bring  an  era  when  men 
"shall  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares  and  their 
spears  into  pruning  hooks ;  and  when  nation  shall  not 
lift  up  sword  against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn 
war  any  more."  And  when  in  the  fullness  of  time 
the  promised  "Prince  of  Peace"  was  born  into  the 
world  the  plains  of  Bethlehem  resounded  with  the 
immortal  anthem  of  the  heavenly  host:  "Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to 
men."  The  Saviour  incarnate  among  men  was  a 
messenger  of  peace  on  earth.  His  ministry  was  in- 
spired by  the  purest  motives  of  love  and  good  will 
to  all,  he  labored  by  both  precept  and  example  to 
proclaim  and  perpetuate  the  Fatherhood  of  God  and 
the  brotherhood  of  man,  and  one  of  his  final  bene- 
dictions upon  his  followers  was:  "Peace  I  leave  you, 
my  peace  I  give  unto  you." 

To  be  true  to  its  fundamental  principles,  to  be 
loyal  to  its  founder,  and  to  accomplish  its  mission  of 
Gospel  dispensations  preparatory  to  our  Lord's  final 
coming  and  reign  in  millennial  sovereignty,  Christian- 
ity must  be  the  advocate  and  guardian  angel  of 
peace  and  fraternalism  among  all  nations.    That  the 


International  Fraternalism  137 

nations  bearing  the  emblem  of  the  cross  have  not 
always  adhered  to  the  pacific  principles  of  the  Sav- 
iour, and  that  the  history  of  Christian  civilization  is 
largely  a  record  of  gory  conquest  is  unfortunate  and 
deplorable. 

The  trend  of  civilization  toward  peace  and  inter- 
national fraternalism  is,  however,  gratifying  and  en- 
couraging. Though  wars  still  exist,  yet  it  is  the 
common  desire  among  men  that  peace  might  prevail. 
Indeed,  the  conviction  that  the  clash  of  arms  between 
nations  is  wrong  and  unnecessary  lies  so  deep  in  the 
common  consciousness  of  our  day  that  it  is  needless 
to  recount  the  fearful  cost,  to  emphasize  the  miseries, 
or  to  condemn  the  barbarities  and  cruelties  of  war. 
Public  sentiment  in  all  civilization  demands  that 
wars  shall  cease. 

Arbitration,  which  has  already  averted  many  armed 
conflicts,  is  rapidly  growing  in  favor  as  a  method  of 
settling  international  disputes,  and  the  twentieth  cen- 
tury bodes  well  to  become  a  period  of  association,  of 
union,  and  fraternalism  among  nations.  The  Peace 
Conference  at  The  Hague,  the  most  notable  event  in 
the  history  of  international  arbitration,  is  a  great  step 
toward  the  abolishment  of  war  and  the  final  estab- 
lishment of  amicable  relations  between  the  sovereign 
powers  of  the  world.  The  historic  details  of  that  con- 
ference, though  not  to  be  discussed  here,  merit  the 


138  God  and  Government 

most  careful  and  universal  study.  Wise  Christian 
statesmanship  has  doubtless  gained  an  important 
triumph  over  the  prestige  of  war  by  the  organiza- 
tion of  arbitration  and  by  the  establishment  of  a 
permanent  international  tribunal. 

Hitherto  arbitration  in  national  affairs  has  been 
greatly  discouraged  by  the  time  and  patience  re- 
quired for  the  selection  of  the  court,  the  designation 
of  the  place  of  meeting,  the  specification  of  the  rules 
and  regulations  of  procedure,  and  the  arrangements 
of  numerous  minor  details  before  a  final  decision  in 
pending  national  differences  could  be  reached.  Now, 
however,  the  establishment  of  a  permanent  court  of 
international  justice,  through  which  diplomatic  dif- 
ferences can  be  easily,  speedily,  and  fairly  settled, 
creates  a  powerful  and  almost  an  irresistible  incen- 
tive to  the  use  of  peaceful  arbitration,  in  preference 
to  war,  for  the  adjustment  of  difficulties  between  con- 
tentious civil  powers.  This  method  of  adjustment  in 
national  affairs  is  so  humane,  reasonable,  and  practi- 
cal that  it  can  hardly  fail  to  meet  universal  approval, 
and  it  will  doubtless  accomplish  more  to  avert  war  in 
future  national  history  than  all  other  agencies  com- 
bined now  operating  toward  the  establishment  of  a 
universal  peace  among  the  sovereignties  of  the  world. 

Our  zeal  for  arbitration,  however,  must  not  mislead 
us  to  suppose  that  the  international  court  at  The 


International  Fraternalism  139 

Hague  will,  in  spite  of  a  yet  unconquered  Devil  of 
strife  still  at  large  in  the  world,  be  able  to  legislate 
humanity  into  the  glorious  millennium  of  universal 
peace  at  once  and  without  fail.  The  fact  that,  before 
the  echoes  of  the  high  debate  at  the  great  Peace  Con- 
ference had  fairly  died  away,  wars  originated  in  the 
Philippines  and  in  South  Africa  and  in  China  reminds 
us  very  forcibly  that  there  are  some  issues  of  civili- 
zation that  cannot  be  arbitrated,  but  must  be  settled 
by  force.  Says  Baron  de  Constant,  one  of  the 
strongest  advocates  for  arbitration  at  the  Peace  Con- 
ference, "  No  one  at  The  Hague  flattered  himself  that 
disorders,  strikes,  riots,  nationalist,  or  other  upris- 
ings could  be  prevented  in  any  civil  country,  much 
less  in  China.  Every  day  we  see  newspapers  in  Lon- 
don, Paris,  New  York,  Berlin,  and  Rome  preaching 
war  upon  foreigners.  Too  often  these  agitations  are 
followed  by  attacks  upon  individuals  and  property." 
In  the  tumult  of  such  disorders,  when  they  occur, 
as  they  do,  by  riotous  and  anarchistic  mobs,  mad- 
dened with  diabolic  hatred  and  inflamed  with  hellish 
designs  of  destruction  and  ruin,  there  can  be  no 
thought  of  arbitration,  since  arbitration  can  only  be 
a  method  of  compromise  to  prevent  war  between 
civil  and  law-abiding  corporations  or  powers  that 
have  reasonable  issues  to  settle  and  are  willing  to 
adjust  their  differences  on  peaceful  terms. 


140  God  and  Government 

Arbitration,  for  instance,  in  such  atrocities  as  the 
Armenian  and  Chinese  massacres  would  be  ridicu- 
lous and  futile.  In  such  diabolic  uprisings  for  whole- 
sale murder  it  behooves  the  national  "  powers  that 
be,"  as  institutions  "ordained  of  God''  for  the  main- 
tenance of  law  and  order  and  for  the  protection  of  life 
and  liberty,  to  remember  that  "  they  do  not  bear  the 
sword  in  vain"  and  to  extend  the  strong  arm  of  pro- 
tection to  those  "  who  are  persecuted  for  righteous- 
ness' sake."  While  Christian  nations  should  never 
forget  that  their  Eternal  Sovereign  is  the  "Prince  of 
Peace"  and  should,  in  view  of  this  fact,  always  seek 
to  avoid  an  attitude  of  hostility  toward  each  other 
and  especially  toward  non-Christian  lands,  and  while 
there  should  be  no  thought  of  "extending  the  Gos- 
pel with  the  power  of  the  sword,"  or  of  "guarding 
the  cross  with  Krupp  guns,"  yet  it  must  ever  be 
remembered  that  national  responsibility  cannot  be 
shirked  and  God-given  national  prestige,  in  principles 
of  honor  or  justice,  cannot  be  sacrificed  without  sin 
against  God  and  humanity. 

When  people  are  being  ruthlessly  oppressed  and 
murdered,  as  they  were  by  the  violent  and  blood- 
thirsty mobs  in  Armenia  and  China,  the  nearest  nation 
that  can  come  to  the  martyrs'  rescue  is  their  natural 
and  responsible  protector.  That  the  disgraceful  sin 
of  noninterference,  committed  by  the  European  pow- 


International  Fraternalism  141 

ers  in  the  first  instance,  was  not  repeated  by  the 
United  States  and  other  nations  in  the  second  in- 
stance, is  a  pleasing  record  of  modern  history;  and  it 
is  well  that  the  danger  of  such  anti-Christian  up- 
heavals, as  probable  obstructions  to  the  future  prog- 
ress of  Christian  civilization  in  Mohammedan  and 
pagan  lands,  has  been  recognized  by  a  cooperative 
union  of  the  principal  Christian  States  of  the  world  in 
defense  of  their  rights  and  interests  in  foreign  non- 
Christian  lands.  In  the  unforeseen  and  peculiar  origin 
of  this  international  alliance,  the  mere  idea  of  which 
only  a  short  time  ago  would  have  seemed  chimer- 
ical, but  which  has  now  by  force  of  events,  become 
a  reality,  it  is  not  difficult  for  the  eye  of  Christian 
faith  to  perceive  the  guidance  of  a  superintending 
Providence  of  God  in  national  destiny. 

May  the  newborn  union  between  the  Christian 
nations  become  universal  and  permanent  as  an 
alliance  of  the  powers  against  barbarism  and  as  a 
shield  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in  all  the  world; 
and  may  the  perceivable  indications  of  Providence 
lead  all  nations  to  comprehend  their  becoming  rela- 
tion to  peace  and  war  in  the  civilization  of  the 
twentieth  century. 

While  complete  disarmament  of  the  civil  powers 
would  yet  be  premature,  and  while  it  is  apparent 
that  war  will  still  have  a  place  in  the  civilization  of 


142  God  and  Government 

the  immediate  future,  let  us  hope  that  it  will  have  a 
much  narrower  place  than  it  has  had  in  the  history 
of  preceding  centuries.  Wherever  peace  can  be 
maintained  without  the  sacrifice  of  principles  more 
precious  than  blood  and  without  the  tolerance  of 
anarchistic  and  barbarous  disorders  that  would  meet 
the  displeasure  of  the  God  of  all  government  and 
threaten  ruin  to  Christian  civilization — yea,  wherever 
diplomatic  differences  can  be  settled  by  just  and  am- 
icable arbitration — there  let  peace  be  the  motto  and 
the  aim  of  all  Christian  nations. 

But  if,  by  the  prestige  of  diabolic  powers  beyond 
control,  wars  prove  inevitable,  let  them,  as  Dr.  Ham- 
lin suggests,  occur  for  fewer  and  more  reasonable 
causes,  let  them  be  prosecuted  more  humanely  and 
terminate  more  speedily  into  more  lasting  peace,  by 
replacing  a  lower  by  a  higher  civilization,  and  by 
supplanting  the  martial  spirit  by  the  not  less  brave 
but  more  gentle  spirit  of  the  "Prince  of  Peace." 
This,  it  seems,  should  be  the  endeavor  and  the  suc- 
cessful accomplishment  of  the  international  frater- 
nalism  of  Christian  nations  in  the  future  history  of 
the  world. 


RACE    PROBLEMS 


AMERICA  FOR  FREEDOM 

America  for  Freedom! 

That  was  the  old-time  cry; 
The  word  for  which  our  fatners  stood 

To  battle  and  to  die. 
From  throned  oppression  fleeing, 

They  felt  the  galling  chain 
A  tyrant  held  within  his  hand, 

To  pluck  them  back  again. 

The  word  with  which  they  started 

The  globe  has  girdled  round, 
Across  its  seas  and  deserts 

The  wild  man  knows  its  sound; 
And  something  of  the  story 

That  lifts  our  hearts  to-day, 
How  one  heroic  handful  barred 

The  old  -v^Tong  from  its  way. 

When  ours  it  was  to  struggle. 

All  good  men  wished  us  well; 
To  them  our  crowned  conquest 

A  prophecy  did  tell: 
"  That  beauteous  land  doth  promise 

Joy  to  the  troubled  earth, 
With  welcome  wide  and  peaceful 

For  all  of  human  worth." 

O  friends,  we  owe  this  promise 

To  all  the  world  to-day: 
The  children  of  the  fathers 

Who  for  our  weal  did  pray; 
The  tawny-hued  Mongolian, 

The  dusky  slave  of  Ind, 
Have  had  of  us  an  earnest 

God's  hostel  here  to  find. 

Woe  worth  the  day  we  conquered 

If  we  this  pledge  forsake, 
For  greed  or  wild  ambition 

A  devious  record  make! 
Against  the  world's  injustice 

Rings  still  our  battle  cry, 
America  for  Freedom ! 

By  this  we  live  or  die. — Julia  Ward  Howe. 


VIII 
RACE   PROBLEMS 

"  God  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth." — Acts  17.  26. 

DOUBTLESS  the  most  serious  and  complicated 
questions  confronting  the  American  people  are 
the  race  problems.  Our  types  of  racial  inheritance 
from  other  lands  are  varied  and  many-colored  like 
the  ever-changing  figures  in  a  kaleidoscope.  While,  by 
the  subtle  action  of  climatic  and  social  influence,  our 
racial  mixture  has,  in  some  localities,  gradually  melted 
into  a  comprehensive  and  fixed  assimilation  of  Ameri- 
can character,  yet  in  other  sections  amalgamation  has 
been  much  retarded  by  a  continuous  infusion  of  new 
blood  from  mixed  types  through  the  channels  of  for- 
eign immigration,  and  thence  racial  differences  are 
marked  and  well  preserved. 

The  advantages  of  Anglo-Saxon  predominance  in 
our  racial  evolution  may  be  recognized  with  a 
becoming  national  pride;  but  the  danger  and  ruin 
that  may  come  from  Anglo-Saxon  arrogance,  which 
stigmatizes  other  races  as  inferior  and  which  can  see 
no  equality  and  few  rights  among  the  Freedmen  of 
10  145 


146  God  and  Government 

the  South  or  among  the  people  of  Cuba,  Hawaii, 
Porto  Rico,  or  the  Phihppines,  should  be  guarded 
against  and  counteracted  by  a  broad  and  cosmopolitan 
spirit,  which  discards  race  prejudice,  which  recognizes 
the  good  in  all  races,  and  honors  the  equal  rights  of 
all  people. 

Though  some  races  have  more  genius,  more  bril- 
liancy of  intellect,  and  more  moral  sensibility  than 
others,  yet  the  moral  betterment  and  the  intellectual 
elevation  of  all  races  bases  itself,  not  on  their  collective 
ability  as  a  whole,  but  upon  the  base-rock  of  their 
individuality.  Races  are  not  collective  entities,  but 
individual  personalities  that  can  be  reformed,  civi- 
lized, educated,  and  Christianized  only  by  an  indi- 
vidual process  and  on  personal  principles.  It  is 
wrong  and  unjust  in  any  case  to  degrade  men  in  our 
estimation  as  subject  to  fixed  racial  laws  which  must 
inevitably  doom  them  to  foreordained  and  hopeless 
inferiority;  but,  remembering  ^Hhat  God  has  made 
of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the 
face  of  the  earth,"  we  must  regard  all  people  as 
human  beings  of  equal  rights,  and  honor  men  as  men, 
individually,  according  to  their  personal  merits,  irre- 
spective of  color,  race,  or  nationality.  Christian  mag- 
nanimity certainly  has  grand  opportunities  for  the 
promulgation  of  great  and  far-reaching  reforms  by 
the  wise,  impartial,  and  humane  solution  of  the  mo- 


Race  Problems  147 

mentous  race  problems  among  the  mixed  and  multi- 
form population  of  the  great  American  Republic. 

Our  Foreign  Population 
Foreign  immigration,  which  has  contributed  so 
much  toward  our  national  growth,  still  brings  thou- 
sands of  people  annually  from  all  parts  of  the  world 
into  our  country.  Hitherto  the  Anglo-Saxon  was  so 
largely  the  predominant  element  of  the  inpouring  flood 
of  immigration  that  assimilation  was  quick  and  easy. 
The  main  body  of  the  people  being  of  English  descent, 
Puritanism  gave  its  spirit  of  simplicity  and  religion 
to  our  racial  amalgamation,  and  the  love  of  liberty, 
intelligence,  and  progress  characterized  our  national 
origin  and  development.  But  later  on,  and  especially 
in  recent  years,  a  radical  change  has  set  in,  and  other 
races  have  been  coming  into  our  country;  so  that 
aside  from  the  English,  also  the  Germans,  the  French, 
the  Irish,  the  Italians,  the  Poles,  the  Swedes,  the 
Danes,  and  Bohemians  now  constitute  a  large  pro- 
portion of  our  population.  But  a  change  of  races 
implies  also  a  change  in  our  institutions,  in  our  politics, 
in  our  intelligence,  in  our  religion,  and  in  our  customs 
far-reaching  and,  in  many  instances,  dangerous  to  our 
national  welfare  and  progress. 

Now  we  may  regret  these  changes  and  their  accom- 
panying dangers,  as  occasioned  by   the   continuous 


148  God  and  Government 

influx  of  undesirable  racial  elements,  but  we  can 
neither  alter  the  force  of  circumstances  beyond  our 
control  nor  blame  our  newcomers  for  seeking  to 
better  their  condition  by  coming  to  our  country. 
The  fact,  however,  that  some  restriction  upon  the 
coming  of  foreigners  is  desirable  and  necessary  as 
a  safeguard  to  the  integrity  of  our  institutions  and 
the  welfare  of  our  posterity  has  been  recognized  by 
our  legislation  on  immigration  and  nationalization  in 
recent  years.  But  such  legislation,  to  be  compatible 
with  the  American  spirit  of  liberty  and  good  will  to 
all  nations,  must  always  be  free  from  all  odious  dis- 
criminations against  nationalities  or  classes.  What- 
ever of  restriction  or  limitation  is  imposed  on  the 
Chinese  ought  to  apply  equally  to  all  others,  whose 
coming  is  not  desirable.  There  are  classes  of  Euro- 
peans whose  immigration  to  our  country  is  just  as 
detrimental  to  our  social,  our  industrial,  and  our  re- 
ligious interests  as  the  influx  of  the  Mongolian  races 
from  Asiatic  lands;  and  the  Christian  statesmanship 
of  America  ought  to  be  sufficient  to  maintain  our 
cherished  doctrine  of  equal  rights  and  to  meet  all 
future  necessities  of  restriction  upon  foreign  immigra- 
tion or  naturalization  by  enacting  laws  that  shall  be 
honorable  to  ourselves  and  satisfactory  to  all  nation- 
alities, because  they  do  not  discriminate  against  races 
or  classes,  but  apply  to  individuals  on  equal  conditions. 


Race  Problems  149 

But  what  is  to  be  done  with  the  yet  un-Christianized 
and  un- Americanized  foreigners  who  are  already  here 
and  here  to  stay?  Many  of  them  are  ignorant,  poor, 
immoral,  disorderly,  and  but  half  civilized.  Some 
of  them,  coming  from  countries  where  they  have  had 
few  or  no  advantages  of  a  Christian  civilization  and 
where  they  have  been  hardly  dealt  with,  have  be- 
come narrow  and  prejudiced  in  their  opinions,  and 
are  full  of  hatred  and  bitterness  against  all  civil  and 
religious  institutions.  These,  of  course,  are  danger- 
ous classes,  and  we  can  never  hope  to  reform  or 
benefit  these  poor  benighted  and  misguided  people 
by  denouncing  or  suppressing  them,  or  by  allowing 
them  to  override  our  institutions  of  law  and  order. 
For  the  ignorance,  intemperance,  and  barbarism  of 
foreigners,  as  well  as  of  vicious  Americans,  there  is 
but  one  remedy,  and  that  remedy  is  the  Word  of  God 
in  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

In  the  great  work  of  reforming  and  Christianizing 
our  foreign  population.  Christian  citizens,  irrespec- 
tive of  religious  creed  or  party  affiliations,  must  co- 
operate in  earnest  personal  endeavor,  vigorously  and 
successfully,  to  counteract  the  constant  agitation  of 
nihilists,  atheists,  and  infidels  who  antagonize  all 
religion,  denounce  the  Scriptures,  and  seek  to  sub- 
vert all  faith  in  divine  and  holy  things.  False  ap- 
prehensions must  be  removed  by  Christian  teaching; 


150  God  and  Government 

the  people  must  be  enlightened  and  persuaded  to 
turn  from  evil  and  to  accept,  by  faith  and  personal 
consecration  to  God,  the  Gospel  of  our  coming  Lord. 
Much  has  already  been  accomplished.  Many  have 
been  won  over  to  nobler  opinions  and  better  lives 
by  kindness,  love,  and  Christian  teaching.  Much 
more  remains  to  be  done.  Let  all  Christians  realize 
their  duty  toward  their  neighbors  and  their  coun- 
try's God  and  then  do  with  all  their  might  what 
their  hands  find  to  do,  and  the  result  will  go  very  far 
toward  solving  the  great  problem  of  the  foreign 
element  in  America. 

Our  New  Races 
The  result  of  the  Spanish-American  War  has  im- 
posed upon  us  a  new  national  phase  of  the  race 
problem.  Ten  millions  more  of  the  darker  races 
have  been  added  to  the  care  of  the  United  States, 
and  our  assumed  responsibility  of  government  for 
the  people  in  our  newly  acquired  territory  places  us 
before  the  nations  of  the  earth  with  the  obligation  of 
defending  our  national  honor  by  demonstrating  to  all 
the  world  that  in  our  war  with  Spain  we  were  actuated 
by  humane  motives,  and  fought  to  relieve  and  liberate 
the  oppressed  people  who  have  now  become  a  part  of 
our  national  heritage  in  order  to  enjoy  with  us  the 
securities  and  benefits  of  American  sovereignty. 


Race  Problems  151 

Broad-minded,  unselfish,  and  cosmopolitan  states- 
manship will  be  in  demand  to  render  us  equal  to  the 
obligations  imposed  upon  us  as  a  nation.  The  loyal 
millions  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  conquered  islands, 
recognizing  American  sovereignty,  must  be  protected 
both  against  the  invasion  of  foreign  imperialism  and 
the  outrages  of  lawless  elements  disturbing  the  peace 
of  the  people  and  defying  the  authority  of  law  and 
order.  Our  sense  of  liberty  and  justice,  as  already 
manifested  in  our  enforced  policy  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  free  and  independent  government  in  Cuba, 
must  reassert  itself  and  go  with  us  into  our  new  pos- 
sessions in  the  islands  of  the  seas.  Our  aim  must 
be  to  civilize  and  Christianize  the  people  who  have 
come  under  our  national  care,  and  by  God's  help 
eventually  to  make  them  competent  for  self-govern- 
ment in  the  same  way  that  our  people  at  home  are 
qualified  for  Christian  sovereignty  and  citizenship. 
Ours  being  a  "government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people,"  the  right  of  self-govern- 
ment, as  hitherto  recognized  in  our  Territories,  must 
also  be  respected  in  the  islands,  and  the  privilege  of 
Statehood  in  our  Union,  or  separate  independence 
under  American  protection,  should  be  granted  as 
soon  as  the  people  in  question  can  be  safely  trusted 
to  govern  themselves.  Our  Territorial  government, 
as  now  extended  over  lands  under  tropic  suns  in  dig* 


152  God  and  Government 

tant  seas,  must  be  free  from  pecuniary  greed,  polit- 
ical ambition,  or  moral  degradation,  and  our  methods 
of  reconstruction  and  pacification,  as  applied  through 
our  administration  of  sovereignty,  should  demon- 
strate to  the  world  that  the  American  people  are 
fully  equal  to  the  civil  and  racial  problems  confront- 
ing them. 

Public  schools,  free,  unsectarian,  and  sufficient  for 
the  education  of  the  people,  should  be  established 
and  supported  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  islands, 
and  American  institutions  should  be  generally  intro- 
duced to  enhance  Christian  civilization  and  material 
progress. 

A  great  work  and  a  long  task  confronts  us  in  the 
problem  of  successfully  evangelizing  and  Ameri- 
canizing the  people  of  our  new  territory  in  the 
West  India  and  Philippine  Islands.  The  accom- 
plishment of  great  civil  and  religious  reforms  and 
the  uplifting  of  abused  and  degenerated  races  are 
difficult  and  require  great  effort.  Sacrifice  is  the 
price  of  success  in  great  undertakings,  and  progress 
is  usually  hampered  by  opposition.  Time,  patience^ 
and  persevering  endeavor  have  thus  far  been 
necessary  in  every  advancement  of  our  Republic, 
and  the  forward  movement  among  our  new  races 
will  doubtless  be  subject  to  the  same  conditions 
and  requirements.     Indeed,  it  would  be   presump- 


Race  Problems  153 

tuous  to  suppose  that  the  people  of  the  islands  of 
those  tropic  seas  should  at  once  throw  off  the  evil 
habits  and  usages  that  have  been  formed  and  hard- 
ened by  centuries  of  Spanish  misrule.     At  least  three 
fourths  of    the   people  of    Cuba,   Porto   Rico,   and 
the  Philippine  Islands  can  neither  read  nor  write, 
many  of  them  are  scarcely  half  civilized,  they  know 
practically  nothing  of  God,  of  home  rule,  or  honest 
government;  and  we  must  not  be  discouraged,  even 
though  it  may  require  several  decades  of  persistent 
and  earnest  work  on  our  part,  to  discharge  our  national 
duty  in  this  our  new  field  of  labor  for  God  and 
humanity.     Nor   should  our  solution  of  the  mighty 
problem  of  civilization  resting  upon  us   be  further 
complicated  by  the  mistaken  and  unworthy  doctrine 
that  "we  shall  lose  our  own  liberties  by  securing  the 
enduring  foundations  of  liberty  to  others."     As  the 
immortal  William  McKinley,  in  his  second  inaugural 
address,  wisely  said:  "Our  institutions  will  not  de- 
teriorate by  extension  and  our  sense  of  justice  will 
not   abate   under   tropic  suns  in  distant  seas.     As 
heretofore,    so    hereafter    will    the    nation    demon- 
strate   its   fitness   to   administer    any    new    estate 
which  events  devolve  upon  it,  and  in  the  fear  of 
God  will  take  occasion  by  the  hand  and  make  the 
bounds  of  freedom  wider  yet," 


154  God  and  Government 

The  American  Indian 

" The  only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  Indian!"  This 
proverbial  saying  of  Indian  haters  is  replete  with  ani- 
mosity, misrepresentation,  and  fatalism.  Prejudiced 
observers  of  Indian  life,  reviewing  the  sad  history  of 
savagery  and  degeneracy  among  the  Apaches,  the 
Comanches,  the  Chippewas,  the  Delawares,  the 
Shawnees,  and  indeed  among  Indian  tribes  generally, 
have  been  erroneously  led  to  suppose  that  Indians 
were  hopelessly  bad  and  were  never  providentially 
designed  to  live  civilized  lives,  but  that  by  the 
pressure  of  civilization  this  entire  race,  in  all  its 
branches,  is  destined  to  disappear  and  pass  away 
entirely  within  the  next  few  generations. 

To  the  more  humane  element  of  those  who  believe 
in  the  eventual  extinction  of  the  red  man  there  has 
never  appeared  to  be  any  other  course  left  open  to 
the  American  people,  in  the  solution  of  this  phase  of 
our  race  problem,  than  to  keep  the  Indians  within 
the  territorial  limits  of  their  reservations,  and  by 
government  aid  to  supply  their  animal  wants  imtil 
these  poor  creatures  shall  cease  to  exist.  Others, 
however,  repudiate  this  conception  of  Indian  affairs 
and  entertain  a  more  reasonable  and  hopeful  idea  of 
the  red  man  and  his  future.  Depravity  is  evidently 
a  sad,  threatening  reproach  among  red  men,  but  it 
is  also  a  reproach  among  white  men.    Indeed,  much 


Race  Problems  155 

of  the  degradation  and  savagery  among  the  Indians  is 
the  fruit  of  the  wickedness  and  debauchery  of  the 
white  men,  who  by  the  profligacy  of  frontier  hfe,  the 
fraudulency  of  perverted  government  agencies,  and 
the  abusiveness  of  mihtary  forces  have  been  the 
prohfic  causes  of  the  moral  degradation  and  phys- 
ical degeneracy  of  the  American  Indian.  Christian 
evidences  demonstrate  that  for  the  common  evil 
of  sin  there  is  but  one  common  remedy,  and  this, 
irrespective  of  races  or  nationalities.  And  blessed 
be  God  for  the  universal  efficiency  of  the  remedy 
wherever  applied.  The  same  Gospel  of  redemption 
which  converts  Caucasian  sinners  into  good  white 
men  also  converts  American  savages  into  good  In- 
dians; and  this  marvel  of  salvation  is  accomplished 
not  by  eulogies  of  the  dead,  but  by  the  virtues  of 
the  living — Indians  as  well  as  white  men — who  stand 
monumental  to  the  powers  of  saving  grace  in 
Christ  Jesus.  Thus  in  the  light  of  Gospel  dispensa- 
tions, aside  from  ethnological  principles,  the  Chris- 
tian mind  observes  that  the  Indian  is  not  a  mere 
animal  doomed  to  extinction,  but  that  he  is  a  human 
being,  a  living  soul,  having  a  mission  and  a  future 
in  this  world  and  in  the  world  to  come. 

Over  a  quarter  of  a  million  of  our  population  are 
Indians,  and  we  find  their  scattered  tribes  in  Maine, 
New  York,    North    Carolina,  Michigan,    Minnesota, 


156  God  and  Government 

Iowa,  Montana,  Kansas,  Nebraska,  Oregon,  Washing- 
ton, North  and  South  Dakota,  Colorado,  Idaho, 
Arizona,  Nevada,  New  Mexico,  Utah,  Wisconsin, 
Wyoming,  CaUfornia,  Florida,  Texas,  and  the  Indian 
Territory. 

Realizing  that  our  original  government  policy  of 
paternalism,  treating  with  the  various  tribes  as  inde- 
pendent sovereignties,  granting  them  reservations 
and  annuities  under  fixed  regulations,  has  never  been 
satisfactory,  inasmuch  as  such  provisions  encouraged 
indolence,  dependence,  and  profligacy,  besides 
impeding  the  moral  betterment,  the  civilization, 
and  progress  of  the  red  race;  and  perceiving  that 
our  primitive  methods  of  adjusting  and  regulating 
Indian  affairs  is  no  longer  expedient,  there  now 
appears  to  be  but  one  solution  of  our  Indian  prob- 
lem, and  that  is  to  break  up  by  amicable  methods 
the  tribal  relations,  gradually  to  withdraw  govern- 
ment support,  and  to  put  the  red  man  upon  the  same 
basis  of  legal  protection  and  self-support  as  the 
white  man,  besides  extending  to  him,  under  proper 
conditions,  the  same  privileges  of  citizenship. 

With  this  end  in  view  the  Indians  must  be  civilized, 
educated,  and  guided  so  that  they  may,  as  speedily 
as  possible,  become  an  intelligent,  industrious,  and 
self-supporting  people,  able  and  willing  to  obtain 
their  means  of  subsistence  by  their  own  industry, 


Race  Problems  157 

ready  to  assume  the  responsibilities  and  privileges  of 
citizenship,  and  eventually  to  be  merged  into  the 
general  body  of  the  people  of  our  Repubhc. 

Some  progress  in  this  direction  has  been  made, 
and  the  outlook  for  the  future  is  promising  of  ulti- 
mate success.    The  most,  however,  in  the  great  work 
of  Indian  reform  remains  yet  to  be  done.     Until  the 
Indians  shall  have  become  civilized  and  no  longer 
require  special  guardianship  they  should  still  remain 
under  the  direct  control  of  the  national  government. 
Intrusions  by  pilfering   agents,   liquor  dealers,  and 
swmdlers  should  be  prohibited.     Habits  of  indolence 
should  be  counteracted  and  discarded,  labor  as  an 
equivalent  for  support  received   should  be  strictly 
required,  and  instruction  in  manual  as  well  as  intel- 
lectual traming  should  be  liberally  imparted.    A  uni- 
form system  of  licensing  and  recording  of  marriages 
should  be  introduced  and  enforced,  and  at  each  Indian 
agency  a  permanent  register  of  marriages,  births,  and 
deaths  should  be  kept  for  convenience  and  justice  in 
supervision  of  allotments.     Public  schools  should  be 
established  in  all  reservations,  and  a  law  should  be 
instituted  compelling  the  attendance  at  school  of  all 
Indian  youth  of  school  age.     Asylums  should  be 
established  and  maintained  by  the  government  for 
the  insane;  the  poor,  the  orphans,  and  the  blind  of 
the  various  tribes.     The  forming  of  private  corpora- 


158  God  and  Government 

tions,  and  the  issue  of  bonds  by  incorporated  towns 
for  the  maintenance  of  water  works,  sewerage,  and 
pubHc  institutions  in  the  Indian  Territory  should  be 
authorized  by  laws  of  our  Congress.  While  the  gov- 
ernment thus  does  its  work  among  the  Indians,  let  the 
evangelical  Churches,  the  Christian  philanthropists, 
the  benevolent  societies,  such,  for  instance,  as  the 
Indian  Rights  Association  and  other  charitable  and 
missionary  organizations  of  the  land,  fall  in  line  and, 
recognizing  their  great  opportunities  and  responsibil- 
ities in  this  home  field  of  labor,  lay  hold  of  God's 
noble  work  in  the  redemption  and  civilization  of 
the  American  Indian. 

The  Negro  Problem 

The  fact  that  there  is  a  Negro  problem  in  the 
United  States  is  not  wholly  to  our  credit  as  a  Chris- 
tian nation  advocating  equal  rights  and  liberties  to 
our  people.  In  time,  as  our  civilization  advances  in 
the  universal  extension  of  our  constitutional  rights 
and  privileges,  irrespective  of  races  or  nationalities, 
this  problem  will  be  fully  and  finally  solved,  and  then 
the  Negro  question  will  no  longer  be,  as  it  now  is,  a 
living  and  a  burning  issue  in  our  national  politics. 
Regardless  of  admitted  Caucasian  superiority,  and 
despite  the  bitter  prejudice  against  the  much  hated 
doctrine  of  Negro  equality,  it  must  be  conceded  that 


Race  Problems  159 

with  God,  who  is  no  respecter  of  races  or  persons, 
color  is  not  regarded  as  a  badge  of  inferiority,  but 
industry,  inteUigence,  and  virtue  are  the  divinely  rec- 
ognized standards  of  merit;  and  equality  of  rights 
and  privileges  of  education,  of  franchise,  of  business 
opportunity,  and  of  complete  citizenship  for  both 
white  and  colored  races  is  the  only  true  solution  of 
this  and  all  phases  of  our  race  problems. 

How  to  accomplish  this  ideal  solution  of  our  race 
problems  is  a  vital  question  that  touches  not  only 
the  interests  of  our  colored  people,  but  which  also 
indirectly  involves  the  welfare  of  our  whole  country. 
When,  in  consideration  of  the  disfranchisements,  the 
lynchings,  the  stockade  horrors,  and  the  general  dis- 
orders among  the  Freedmen  of  our  Southern  States, 
we  are  painfully  reminded  how  far  we  still  are  from 
a  solution  of  the  Negro  question,  and  are  thus  fore- 
warned of  the  black  terror  threatening  us,  then  it 
seems  awful  to  contemplate  the  fate  of  our  Republic 
in  the  event  of  failure  to  meet  properly  our  irre- 
trievable responsibilities  toward  the  colored  people 
within  our  borders.  Our  national  penalty  suffered 
for  the  sins  of  slavery  should  forewarn  us  of  the  pos- 
sible retribution  of  this  issue,  which,  indeed,  seems 
difficult  to  solve  and  is  of  sufficient  complication  and 
magnitude  to  tax  our  resources  of  philanthropy  and 
statesmanship  to  the  utmost. 


160  God  and  Government 

The  Negro  problem  assumes  greater  proportions 
and  doubtless  engages  in  a  severer  way  the  thought 
of  the  country  now  than  it  ever  did  at  any  time  in 
our  history  since  the  stormy  days  of  the  abolition 
movement.  Although  the  result  of  our  civil  war 
gave  the  Negro  his  liberty,  yet  even  that  awful  and 
bloody  conflict  could  not  completely  settle  our  colored 
race  problem.  The  Negro  himself  realizes  that  by  his 
emancipation  he  has  only  been  thrown  into  the  great 
struggle  of  the  race  course  to  battle  for  his  place 
among  the  races  of  mankind,  and  to  strive  with  earnest 
endeavor  to  reach  the  final  goal  for  which  the  races 
and  nations  of  the  world  contend.  The  blunders  and 
wrongs  of  political  demagogues  in  the  history  of  the  for- 
mation period  of  the  Negro  question  have  aggravated 
the  solution  of  our  colored  race  problem,  and  we  are 
now  in  the  earnest  of  the  conflict,  in  the  transition 
period,  where  danger  threatens,  where  wise  leadership 
must  be  our  guide,  and  where  the  best  moral,  intel- 
lectual, and  spiritual  forces  nmst  be  vigorously  applied 
to  properly  meet  our  obligations  and  responsibilities 
toward  the  claims  of  God,  the  demands  of  our  black 
population,  and  the  necessities  of  our  own  national 
security. 

Frederick  Douglass  in  his  day  deplored  the  practical 
defeat  of  Negro  emancipation,  and  without  pessimis- 
tically augmenting  the  woes  of  the  black  man  in  our 


Race  Problems  161 

time  it  may  be  truly  said  that  the  Negro's  path- 
way has  been  rough  and  trying,  his  history  in  our 
national  record  is  largely  a  sad  story  of  enslavement, 
suppression,  disfranchisement,  and  persecution.  Ram- 
pant Negro  hatred  declaring  the  Negro  must  remain 
subordinate,  that  he  must  be  abused,  reenslaved,*  or 
driven  out  of  the  country  breeds  violence  and  disorder 
so  common  in  localities  where  our  colored  population 
is  strong. 

Common  sense,  however,  reminds  us  that  Negro 
suppression  and  subordination  cannot  thus  go  on 
unabated  and  indefinitely.  As  Negro  ignorance,  stu- 
pidity, dependence,  and  submissiveness  pass  away  by 
the  enlightening  and  elevating  powers  of  Christian 
education,  moral  progress,  and  practical  civilization, 
his  latent  manhood  will  assert  itself,  his  ambition  will 
rise  higher,  his  dignity  will  declare  that  superiority 
and  inferiority  are  not  racial  but  individual  char- 
acteristics, and  his  hot  African  blood  will  repudiate 
and  resent  with  vehemence  every  dictum  affirming  his 
subordination  and  inferiority  before  other  races.  Then 
the  sphere  of  action  will  be  changed  from  the  harm- 

*  Negro  reenslavement,  as  predicted  by  the  late  Robert  Toombs 
in  an  interview  in  the  Atlanta  Constitution  nearly  twenty  years  ago, 
is  to-day  boldly  asserted  and  actually  carried  out  by  the  infamous 
peonage  system  in  different  sections  of  the  South;  a  system  which  is 
in  some  respects  even  more  disgraceful  than  lynching,  because  it  is 
created  and  protected  by  law. 
11 


162  God  and  Government 

less,  inoffensive,  thoughtless,  unobtrusive  Negro  sub- 
missiveness  of  to-day  into  an  attitude  of  open  con- 
tempt for  Caucasian  arrogance,  and  of  violent  defense, 
if  necessary,  in  behalf  of  the  constitutional  rights 
and  liberties  of  the  American  Freedman. 

Thus  the  gravity  of  the  Negro  problem  threatens 
an  inevitable  crisis  to  the  American  people,  and  it 
would  be  folly  indeed  to  suppose  that  the  crisis  could 
be  averted  by  Negro  suppression  or  subjugation.  The 
divine  Providence  which  by  force  of  events  wrought 
the  Negro's  emancipation  has  evidently  also  decreed 
his  progress  as  an  important  element  in  the  future 
history  of  our  Republic.  That  the  progress  of  the 
American  Negro,  during  the  first  period  succeeding  his 
emancipation,  has  been  slow  and  difficult  is  true  and 
quite  natural;  but  the  fact  remains  unquestionable 
that  in  spite  of  the  various  hostile  forces  and  causes, 
which  for  a  third  of  a  century  have  conspired  and  mili- 
tated against  Negro  progress  in  America,  the  black 
race,  favored  by  an  uplifting  Providence,  human  and 
divine,  has  been  continually  rising,  and  is  to-day  more 
than  ever  a  progressive  element  of  our  population. 

The  statistics  of  progress  among  our  colored  people 
from  the  lowest  stratum  of  ignorance,  superstition, 
and  poverty  to  their  present  stage  of  advancement 
indicate  very  plainly  that  their  emancipation  was 
not  a  failure,  but  was  the  beginning  of  a  brighter 


Race  Problems  163 

and  more  prosperous  day  and  age  of  the  African 
race  in  America.  Forty  years  ago  the  Negroes  of  the 
United  States  were  as  penniless  as  paupers;  to-day 
their  real  estate  and  personal  property  is  valued  at 
$700,000,000.  Only  a  third  of  a  century  ago  our 
colored  people  had  no  land  and  no  homes;  to-day 
they  own  150,000  farms  and  175,000  homes. 

On  the  day  of  their  emancipation  only  a  very 
small  portion  of  the  Negroes  of  the  South  could  read 
Lincoln's  proclamation  of  freedom,  to-day  45  per 
cent  can  read  and  write.  The  rising  generation  of 
the  Negro  race  bodes  well  for  intelligence.  There  are 
1,500,000  colored  pupils  in  the  public  schools,  45,000 
students  in  higher  institutions,  and  35,000  teachers 
in  educational  work. 

With  such  a  showing  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  colored  people  in  this  country  is  all 
that  could  be  expected  under  the  circumstances,  and 
considering  the  time  they  have  had  for  the  progress 
made,  and  knowing  that  they  are  doing  their  share 
toward  producing  the  wealth  of  the  nation,  it  is,  to 
say  the  least,  idle  and  impractical  to  entertain  for  a 
moment,  the  idea  of  solving  our  Negro  problem  either 
by  continued  subjugation  of  the  race,  as  hitherto  in 
vogue  in  some  parts  of  the  Union,  or  by  exportation 
of  the  Negroes  to  Africa,  Cuba,  or  the  Philippines, 
as  has  been  proposed. 


164  God  and  Government 

Realizing  that  the  Negro  is  an  important  and  a 
permanent  element  of  our  population,  and  perceiving 
that,  after  all  that  has  been  accomplished,  the 
great  work  of  lifting  up  our  Negro  population,  now 
ten  millions  strong,  has  in  fact  only  been  begun, 
while  the  vast  field  of  labor  in  this  part  of  our 
Lord's  vineyard  still  lies  unexplored  before  us,  it  be- 
hooves us,  as  Christian  people  and  American  patriots, 
to  seek  properly  to  apply  ourselves  and  to  act  well 
our  part  in  the  final  solution  of  our  Negro  problem. 
Our  disposition  of  this  question  should  be  based  on 
Christian  principles.  America,  equal  to  her  mission 
for  God  and  humanity,  should  demonstrate  to  coming 
ages  the  practicability  of  interracial  unity  and  equal- 
ity, thus  creating  a  new  and  as  yet  undiscovered  page 
in  the  history  of  the  world. 

Race  prejudice,  sectionalism,  and  partisanship 
should  have  no  voice  in  our  solution  of  the  Negro 
problem.  The  animosities  of  the  civil  war  and  the 
"reconstruction  period"  should  be  forgotten.  North 
and  South  should  not  judge  too  harshly  of  each  other, 
but  remember  that  both  have  sinned  and  consider  that 
racial  differences  have  always  and  everywhere  been 
difficult  of  solution.  The  historic  unity  of  the  whole 
country  against  a  common  foe  during  the  late  Spanish- 
American  War  should  reassert  itself  in  the  settlement 
of  this  momentous  question.     Press,  platform,  and 


Race   Problems  165 

pulpit  should  not  be  abused  to  foster  political  par- 
tisanism  and  racial  prejudice,  but  should  unite  to 
mold  public  opinion  and  popular  sentiment  accord- 
ing to  the  best  interests  of  the  common  welfare, 
irrespective  of  nationality.  Differences  of  opinion 
should  not  necessitate  a  division  of  the  people  on  this 
issue,  since  all  have  a  common  interest  in  the  solution 
of  this  and  all  national  problems.  The  colored  peo- 
ple of  the  land  should  not  widen  the  breach  by  bitter 
denunciations,  but  seek  by  amicable  and  pacifying 
methods  of  procedure  to  win  public  favor  for  their 
race,  and  to  aid  materially  and  substantially  in  the 
final  disposal  of  this  issue  so  vital  and  far-reaching 
in  their  own  behalf.  Surely  all  sections  of  the  Amer- 
ican people  should  be  too  great  to  be  small,  too 
magnanimous  to  be  oppressive,  too  just  to  perpe- 
trate wrong  upon  an  unfortunate  race,  but  seek,  in 
the  fear  of  God,  to  make  honorable  restitution  for  the 
sins  of  human  slavery  by  now  and  forever  making  the 
most  of  the  blood-bought  liberty  of  the  American 
Freedman. 

The  Jewish  Question 

Jewish  ascendency  and  the  consequent  anti-Semitic 
movement,  forming  in  recent  years  an  exciting  fea- 
ture of  social  affairs  in  some  countries  of  Europe,  has 
occasionally  assumed  some  importance  in  the  United 
States.     Out  of  the  entire  Jewish  population  of  the 


166  God  and  Government 

world,  variously  estimated  at  from  eight  to  eleven 
millions,  our  country's  portion  would  not  much  ex- 
ceed one  and  a  half  million.  Though  not  numerically 
strong,  the  Jews  are  recognized  as  God's  chosen  peo- 
ple, whose  wonderful  history,  occupying  two  thirds  of 
the  Bible,  is  an  authenticated  story  of  ancient  proph- 
ecies fulfilled,  of  divine  powers  manifested,  and  of 
heavenly  Providences  revealed — a  remarkable  race, 
which  is  the  marvel  of  nations  and  the  standing  mir- 
acle of  ages. 

The  chaplain  of  Frederick  William  of  Prussia,  being 
requested  by  his  sovereign  to  furnish  in  a  single  sen- 
tence a  proof  of  Christianity,  replied:  "The  Jews, 
your  majesty."  Well  said,  indeed!  The  Jews  as 
God's  elect  people  were  heaven's  torch-bearers  of 
divine  truth  for  the  enlightenment  of  the  world.  In 
their  golden  age  these  people,  though  not  strong  in 
numbers,  were  strong  in  the  Lord  and  the  might  of 
his  power,  a  great  and  glorious  kingdom  of  com- 
manding importance  and  influence  among  the  nations 
of  the  ancient  world.  And  though  the  day  of  apos- 
tasy and  sad  retrocession  came  in  Israel,  so  that  for 
a  time  God's  light  of  revelation  burned  very  low, 
though  the  Jewish  commonwealth  has  long  since 
passed  away,  and  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Abra- 
ham have  been  scattered  to  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  yet  God,  in  his  gracious  and  marvelous  Provi- 


Race  Problems  167 

dence,  has  maintained  these  people,  and  they  are 
to-day  a  living  evidence  of  God's  truth,  not  only  as 
manifested  in  the  teachings  of  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets, but  also  as  incorporated  in  the  precepts  and  prin- 
ciples of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  the  King  of  the  Jews. 
Says  Ossian  Davis:  "In  one  long  stream  the  Jewish 
race  flowed  down  through  the  Egyptians,  the  Assyri- 
ans, the  Persians,  and  the  Spaniards,  without  getting 
lost  in  those  races.  How  wonderful  their  vitality  and 
their  preservation.  The  mixed  and  persecuting  races 
are  disappearing  and  the  persecuted  race  remains. 
The  Jew  of  this  century  is  as  much  a  Jew  as  old 
Abraham  was.  Faces  graven  on  a  slab  lately  ex- 
humed from  Nineveh  closely  resemble  the  faces  we 
meet  with  in  London  to-day."  To  the  skeptical  mind 
there  is  no  solution  of  this  riddle  of  racial  vitality; 
but  to  the  believer  it  is  apparent  from  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Bible  that  Israel  had  been  chosen  of  God 
for  a  moral  purpose  to  be  realized  in  human  destiny 
by  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  the  wor- 
ship of  the  true  and  living  God,  the  preservation  and 
application  of  the  divine  statutes  and  ordinances  in 
the  Church  of  God,  the  recognition  of  divine  author- 
ity and  the  execution  of  righteousness  in  civil  gov- 
ernment, and  the  entertainment  and  setting  forth  of 
the  hope  of  salvation  in  Christ  as  the  Saviour  of  the 
world.     In  these  things  the  Jewish  people,  as  a  race, 


168  God  and  Government 

have,  to  some  extent  at  least,  served  a  purpose;  and 
though,  as  is  only  too  common  in  all  human  obliga- 
tions, they  have  fallen  far  short  of  their  high  calling, 
yet  the  God  of  Abraham,  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob  has 
spared  this  historic  people  as  monumental  to  his 
truth  and  grace,  and  by  his  endurance  and  mercy 
they  still  have  a  mission  and  a  promise  in  the  final 
triumph  of  the  Gospel  kingdom  of  our  coming 
Lord. 

God's  estimation  of  the  Jewish  people  may  be  con- 
ceived from  the  prophetic  promise  vouchsafed  unto 
his  chosen  nation.  In  the  divine  Word  we  read :  "  No 
weapon  that  is  forged  against  thee  shall  prosper — 
though  I  make  a  full  end  of  nations  whither  I  have 
driven  thee — yet  will  I  not  make  a  full  end  of  thee. 
I  have  chosen  thee  in  the  furnace  of  affliction.  Thy 
seed  shall  inherit  the  Gentiles."  In  the  truth  of  these 
promises  lies  the  secret  of  the  Jewish  vitality.  God, 
though  no  respecter  of  persons,  as  his  Word  emphat- 
ically declares,  found  it  expedient  and  even  necessary 
for  the  execution  of  his  great  plan  of  salvation  for 
humanity  to  grant  special  promises  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  Jewish  nation.  These  divine  promises 
full  of  hope  and  cheer  were  the  prophets'  antidote 
against  popular  despair  in  the  dark  days  of  tribula- 
tion, and  were  the  means  of  inspiring  the  upright  and 
faithful  hearts  to  action  in  God's  service. 


Race  Problems  169 

Jewish  faith  in  the  promise  of  divine  protection 
for  God's  chosen  nation  has  been  maintained  and 
strengthened  by  the  occasional  striking  phenomena  of 
penal  retributions  that  have  befallen  the  persecutors 
of  Israel  among  the  nations.  ^To  oppress  the  Jews/' 
said  Frederick  the  Great,  of  Prussia,  "has  never 
brought  prosperity  to  any  country."  Indeed,  Jewish 
persecutors  are  ill-fated  characters  in  history.  The 
great  Rameses  of  Egypt  enslaved  them  and  sought 
to  prevent  their  departure  to  their  promised  land; 
as  a  result,  his  people  were  cursed  by  plagues  and  his 
army  was  buried  in  the  Red  Sea;  Sennacherib  assailed 
them,  and  his  host  was  smitten  by  pestilence ;  Nebu- 
chadnezzar and  Belshazzar  outraged  Israel's  holy 
things,  and  both  were  doomed  to  downfall  and  ruin; 
Antiochus  Epiphanes  oppressed  them,  and  Crassus 
plundered  their  temple,  but  each  in  turn  came  to  a 
miserable  and  disgraceful  end.  Nations  hostile  to 
the  Jewish  race  have  shared  the  same  fate  as  their 
sovereigns.  Spain,  disgraced  by  her  cruelties  to  the 
Jews,  is  to-day  a  warning  evidence  of  national  retri- 
bution. Infidels  may  cry  superstition  at  such  cita- 
tions from  history,  but  believers  will  recognize  a 
divine  Providence  in  such  startling  national  retri- 
butions. 

Alas,  that  Jewish  persecution  still  continues  even  in 
Christian  lands  of  the  present  day.    Let  us  hope  that 


170  God  and  Government 

the  anti-Semitic  crusade  may  never  stir  up  social  and 
religious  animosities  among  our  people.  Anti-Jewish 
prejudice  should  have  no  tolerance  in  this  country. 
On  the  basis  of  religious  freedom  granted  by  our 
National  Constitution  the  Jew  has  as  much  right  to 
be  an  Israelite  as  the  Gentile  has  to  become  a  Chris- 
tian. Of  course,  our  Christian  Churches  have  a  justi- 
fiable mission  in  seeking  by  amicable  methods  to 
evangelize  the  Jews,  but  aside  from  this  antagonism 
against  this  race  on  the  common  anti-Semitic  princi- 
ples is  indefensible.  Jewish  vices  and  defects  must 
be  condemned,  not  as  racial  instincts,  but  as  indi- 
vidual wrongs,  which  in  a  great  measure  may  be 
ascribed  to  the  debasement  and  oppression  that  have 
in  many  instances  warped  the  conscience  and  weak- 
ened the  sense  of  honor  in  the  Jew. 

Many  features  of  the  Jewish  scramble  for  wealth 
must  be  denounced,  but  the  average  Yankee,  who  in 
his  tricks  of  trade  is  quite  a  match  for  his  Jewish 
competitor,  must  not  be  excused  for  avarice  under 
the  plea  that  the  greed  for  wealth  is  a  common  and 
deplorable  evil  in  all  lands.  There  is  really  but  little 
occasion  for  war  between  Jew  and  Gentile  on  eco- 
nomic grounds  in  this  country,  and  the  anti-Jewish 
sentiment,  therefore,  rarely  takes  an  acute  form  in 
the  United  States. 

Americans  see  that  Jewish  energy  has  contributed 


Race  Problems  171 

much  to  our  country's  wealth,  and  that  Jewish  char- 
ity has  also  been  a  very  important  factor  in  many 
lines  of  beneficial  work.  Nor  should  we  condemn  the 
Jew  for  his  zeal  for  Zionism,  but  pardon  the  Israelite's 
love  for  the  land  of  his  fathers  under  the  plea  that 
this  peculiar  race  still  has  an  important  and  a  won- 
derful mission  in  the  future  dispensations  of  God 
among  men. 


INDUSTRIAL  SOLUTIONS 


RISE  ON  THE  SHADOWED  NATIONS 

Rise  on  the  shadowed  nations, 

O  Sun  of  Righteousness! 
With  heavenly  revelations 

The  sin- worn  people  bless! 
Break  with  thy  radiant  splendor, 

O  glory  of  our  God, 
With  light  divine  and  tender. 

O'er  every  land  abroad. 

O  Christ,  our  sky  is  lighted 

With  beams  that  fall  from  thee; 
Rise  thou  on  souls  benighted, 

Thy  light  let  all  men  see. 
Stay  not  for  heathen  blindness. 

Stay  not  for  unbelief! 
Come,  in  thy  love  and  kindness. 

And  bring  the  world  relief! 

Send  heralds  swift  before  thee, — 

Men  who  have  seen  the  King; 
Those  who  will  show  thy  glory, 

And  joyous  tidings  bring. 
The  Church,  thy  love  confessing, 

Be  filled  with  holy  zeal 
To  speak  the  words  of  blessing, 

To  seek,  to  save,  to  heal! 

Let  her,  in  faith  victorious, 

Subdue  earth's  sin  and  pain; 
Prepare  the  way  all-glorious 

For  thy  most  blessed  reign. 
Desire  of  every  nation, 

Come  in  thy  love  and  might; 
Bring  in  the  great  salvation. 

The  world-wide  reign  of  Light! 

— Mrs.  Merrill  E.  Gates. 


IX 

INDUSTRIAL  SOLUTIONS 

"All  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them." — Matt.  7.  12. 

TWO  men  passed  through  the  wards  of  a  great 
hospital.*  Both  were  visitors  and  made  intent 
observations.  Both  were  directed  by  the  same  guide 
and  reviewed  the  same  scenes,  yet  their  distinctive 
impressions  were  entirely  different. 

Said  one  of  them :  "  I  am  thrilled  with  horror  over 
what  I  have  seen  and  heard.  That  hospital  is  a 
place  of  sighs  and  tears  and  groans.  I  cannot  banish 
from  my  memory  the  spectacle  of  the  little  children, 
the  cripples,  the  consumptives,  and  the  other  dis- 
tressing sights  which  we  witnessed  in  the  surgical 
ward.  The  glitter  of  the  surgeon's  scalpel  flashes  even 
now  before  my  eyes  with  dreadful  effect.  I  can  never 
go  there  again.     It  is  a  horrible  place." 

Said  the  other:  "  I  have  quite  another  impression  of 
the  hospital  from  that  which  has  horrified  you.  I 
saw  all  the  painful  things  that  you  did,  and  I  am  as 
easily  affected  by  human  suffering.     But,  for  the  time, 

*  For  the  above  ilhistration  the  writer  gratefully  acknowledges  his 
indebtedness  to  the  New  York  Christian  Advocate. 

175 


176  God  and  Government 

I  lost  sight  of  everything  except  the  provisions  which 
medical  and  surgical  skill,  prompted  and  supplemented 
by  the  humanitarianism  of  the  Gospel,  has  made  for 
the  alleviation  of  pain,  the  relief  of  the  crippled,  and 
the  healing  of  the  sick.  As  I  saw  the  nurses  and  the 
physicians  moving  through  the  midst  of  the  patients, 
I  could  not  help  thinking  of  the  great  Physician  of 
Galilee,  who  himself  took  our  infirmities  and  bore  our 
diseases.  In  fancy  I  could  see  him  once  more  on 
the  earth,  surrounded  as  he  used  to  be,  with  a  great 
company  of  sick  people,  hearing  their  appeals,  speaking 
words  of  cheer  to  them,  and  healing  all  their  diseases. 
My  heart  throbbed  with  gratitude  as  I  reflected 
that  we  are  blessed  in  our  day  with  speedy,  painless, 
and  effective  methods  of  medication  and  surgical 
treatment,  such  as  our  fathers  never  dreamed  of.  My 
visit  to  the  hospital  inspires  within  my  heart  a  spirit 
of  gratitude  for  the  wonderful  things  which  medicine, 
surgery,  skilled  nursing,  anaesthetics,  and  aseptic 
treatment  have  combined  to  do  for  all  manner  of 
human  ills." 

Such  a  diversity  of  opinion  is  quite  natural  and 
reminds  us  forcibly  of  the  striking  contrast  between 
the  pessimistic  and  optimistic  observations  concern- 
ing the  status  of  society  in  the  industrial  world  of 
to-day.  Appropriating  and  misappropriating  the 
advantages  we  enjoy  for  the  study  of  social  and 


Industrial  Solutions  177 

industrial  issues, would-be  social  reformers,  with  reason 
and  without  reason,  are  reviewing  this  great  "  hospital 
world"  of  ours  and  are  passing  all  manner  of  diverse 
and  conflicting  opinions  and  judgments  on  the  rights 
and  wrongs  of  our  capital  and  labor  problems,  and 
cognate  issues. 

Pessimists  and  demagogues  declare :  "  The  world  is 
wrong  and  growing  worse.  Plutocracy  is  king  and 
civilization  is  a  failure.  Our  economic  system  is 
simply  a  game  of  the  big  fish  swallowing  up  the  little 
fish.  The  country  is  in  the  grasp  of  soulless  autocrats, 
who  through  gigantic  trusts  control  the  wealth  of  the 
land,  and  as  a  result  the  rich  are  growing  richer  and 
the  poor  are  growing  poorer.  The  working  men  and 
women  are  already  being  trodden  under  foot  by  those 
who  have  wealth,  and  with  the  present  tendencies 
toward  the  centralization  of  wealth  things  will  grow 
rapidly  from  bad  to  worse,  and  soon  our  much  boasted 
liberty  will  be  a  farce,  inasmuch  as  the  great  mass  of 
our  population  will  become  more  and  more  dependent 
upon  the  capitalists,  and  will  eventually  be  hope- 
lessly doomed  to  serfdom  and  practical  slavery. 
Surely  the  machinery  of  the  industrial  and  economic 
world  is  unhinged,  and  everything  is  hurrying  to 
destruction.  Sorrow,  want,  crime,  greed,  vice,  and 
disease  are  rampant  everywhere.     Indeed,  one  hears 

nothing  but  groans,  sees  nothing  but  misery,  feels 
12 


178  God  and  Government 

nothing  but  despair,  and  life  is  scarcely  worth  living 
in  this  horrible  world." 

While  such  pessimistic  language  by  those  who  have 
unfortunately  grown  sour  and  unappreciative,  by 
becoming  absorbed  with  one-sided  views  of  human 
wrongs  and  woes,  is  a  sad  reflection,  it  is  indeed  a 
pleasing  thought  to  know  that  by  viewing  our  indus- 
trial and  economic  systems  from  a  more  enlightened 
and  optimistic  standpoint  this  selfsame  world  appears 
in  a  much  happier  aspect  and  prospect. 

The  Christian  optimist,  believing  in  a  divine  Provi- 
dence, which  counteracts  and  overrules  the  works  of 
the  Devil,  proclaims  a  Gospel  of  good  cheer  and  hope- 
ful encouragement,  saying:  "This  world  is  not  all 
wrong  nor  is  it  hopelessly  doomed  to  grow  worse. 
True  it  is  that  there  are  real  and  intelligent  reasons 
for  tremulous  anxiety  about  our  capital  and  labor 
problems,  and  that  certain  phases  of  our  industrial 
and  commercial  life  are  of  sufficient  gravity  to  com- 
mand the  most  serious  contemplation  and  the  prompt- 
est action,  yet  when  we  compare  our  past  industrial 
history  with  the  present  we  see  no  special  occasion  for 
hysteric  alarm.  Plutocracy  has  not  yet  and  never 
will  be  enthroned  in  the  United  States,  and  our  civi- 
lization compares  favorably  with  that  of  the  best 
nations  of  the  world.  While  it  is  true  that,  as  a 
rule,  the  rich  are  growing  richer,  it  is  not  shown, 


Industrial  Solutions  179 

by  statistical  evidence,  that  the  poor,  on  the  whole, 
are  growing  poorer.  It  is  not  true  that  the  masses  of 
our  labor  population  are  living  in  penury  and  hunger, 
with  the  gloomy  prospect  of  eventual  serfdom  or 
slavery.  The  poor  we  shall  always  have  among  us,  as 
the  Saviour,  who  honored  poverty  by  embracing  it 
himself,  has  declared;  but  observation  shows  that 
most  of  our  laboring  people  are  living  in  tolerable 
and  enjoyable  circumstances.  Reliable  statistical  evi- 
dence has  proven  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  wages  of 
labor  have  risen  greatly  in  recent  years  and  are  still 
rising.  The  laboring  man  of  to-day  is  much  better 
off  than  was  the  wage  earner  of  one  or  two  hundred 
years  ago.  The  common  people  of  to-day  have  better 
chances  than  ever  before  enjoyed.  They  have  larger 
popular  franchises,  ampler  educational  opportunities, 
more  comfortable  homes,  more  books,  better  cur- 
rent literature,  and  better  religious  advantages  than 
our  forefathers  enjoyed.  Altogether,  reviewing  the 
accomplishments  of  the  past,  the  achievements  of  the 
present,  and  the  prospects  for  the  future,  the  Ameri- 
can laborer,  as  well  as  the  capitalist,  has  much  occa- 
sion for  gratitude  to  God  for  prosperity  and  progress." 
Whether  or  not  the  pessimistic  or  the  optimistic  view 
of  the  world  is  the  better  and  more  becoming  state  of 
mind  for  noble  enterprise  and  successful  work  in  the 
solution  of  great  issues  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say, 


180  God  and  Government 

but  it  may  not  be  superfluous  to  remark  that  there  is 
much  needless  hysteria  in  the  cry  of  alarm  connected 
with  the  many  present-day  theories  and  solutions  of 
our  social  and  industrial  problems.  Of  course,  we  are 
not  without  occasion  for  work  and  worry  over  living 
issues  on  social  and  industrial  lines.  Every  age  has 
its  dark,  as  well  as  its  bright  side,  and  might,  as  Pro- 
fessor A.  W.  Small,  of  Chicago  University,  remarks, 
find  use  for  a  Jeremiah  or  two,  but  doubtless  he  is  also 
correct  in  saying :  "  The  truer  note  for  every  age,  how- 
ever, is  that  of  Isaiah — the  Isaiah  who  saw  the  evils, 
but  who  also  foresaw  the  way  of  remedy,  and  did  his 
bravest  to  make  it  a  beaten  path."  But  that  our 
modern  reformers  are  not  all  of  the  Isaiah  stamp,  and 
that  there  is  much  fakery  and  bombastic  humbug  in 
their  alarming  and  revolutionary  accusations  against 
the  present  order  of  things  is  apparent,  not  only  from 
the  vagueness  of  their  pessimistic  harangue  of  teach- 
ing and  from  the  ridiculous  and  impossible  reforms,  by 
which  they  propose  to  affect  a  "new  redemption"  in 
the  present  social  and  industrial  world,  but  this  is  also 
evident  from  actual  facts  in  our  continued  and  indis- 
putable prosperity  and  progress,  speaking  a  louder  and 
truer  language  than  is  contained  in  the  current  social 
theories  of  the  Anarchism,  Bellamyism,  Communism, 
Georgeism,  Knights  of  Labor  schemes,  Nationalism, 
German  Socialism,  Christian  Apostolate  revolutions, 


Industrial  Solutions  181 

and  all  the  so-called  Christian  Socialism  of  the  self- 
professed  martyrs  and  saviours  of  poor  dependent 
and  down-trodden  humanity. 

While  true  Christian  Socialism  is  a  good  thing,  and 
enjoys  the  support  of  the  best  men  and  women  in 
Europe  and  America,  yet  we  all  know  that  nmch  in 
the  so-called  Christian  Socialism  of  our  day  is  not 
Christian  but  diabolic  in  spirit  and  purpose,  inasmuch 
as  it  engenders  envy,  jealousy,  and  strife  in  both 
Church  and  State,  contrary  to  the  peace  of  society  and 
the  spirit  of  the  Christian  religion.  This  kind  of  social- 
ism is  known  and  condemned  by  its  fruits.  It  has 
never  had  any  well-defined  influence  for  good  in  the 
past,  and,  under  the  irrepressible  light  of  progressive 
truth  which  is  mightier  than  diabolic  falsehood,  it 
will  fail  to  maintain  an  existence  of  its  own  in  the 
future. 

Pure,  unadulterated  Christian  Socialism,  however, 
deserves  to  live  and,  as  already  indicated  by  the  many 
noble  reforms  now  actually  in  progress,  will  doubtless 
accomplish  an  important  mission  in  our  industrial 
future.  This  kind  of  socialism,  actuated  by  motives 
of  peace  and  good  will  to  all  mankind,  is  to-day  in- 
citing our  best  people  in  all  parts  of  the  country  to 
a  serious  study  and  to  earnest  endeavor  in  the  solu- 
tion of  our  industrial  problem  on  the  established  prin- 
ciples of  practical  altruism  and  Christian  brotherhood. 


182  God  and  Government 

Our  Industrial  Problem 
Capital  and  labor  arc  prime  factors  in  our  industrial 
problem.  Capital  is  the  product  and  representative 
of  labor,  and  labor  is  God's  law  of  life  and  progress. 
In  this  world  of  work  both  God  and  man  must  labor 
to  accomplish  the  designs  of  Providence.  God's  prov- 
idence is  manifest  not  only  in  the  achievements  of 
religious  progress  but  just  as  well  also  in  the  achieve- 
ments of  useful  and  honest  industry.  Both  capital  and 
labor  are  sacred  and  should  be  utilized  in  doing  the 
world's  work  for  the  upbuilding  of  Christ's  kingdom 
and  the  promotion  of  his  glory  among  men  on  earth. 
If  all  men  could  maintain  this  view  of  capital  and  labor 
and  be  persuaded  to  make  a  proper  consecration  of 
themselves  to  God  and  his  service,  then  there  would  be 
no  difference  or  strife  between  employer  and  employee, 
and  there  would  really  be  no  industrial  problem  in  the 
present  sense  of  the  word.  But  because  men  differ 
in  their  perverted  opinions  of  what  they  have  and 
what  they  do,  and  because  many  are  neither  reason- 
able nor  righteous  in  their  motives  and  relations 
toward  each  other,  therefore  we  have  an  industrial 
problem  which  has  come  down  to  us  as  an  old  land- 
mark of  inheritance  from  our  forefathers  and  which 
in  the  peculiar  vitality  of  its  bearings  bodes  well  to 
remain  a  living  issue  in  future  generations. 

This  is  the  problem  of  the  ages.     From  the  earliest 


Industrial  Solutions  183 

dawn  of  civilization  up  to  the  opening  of  the  twentieth 
century  the  struggle  for  social  equality  and  industrial 
fraternalisrn  has  been  a  continuous  problem.  This 
problem  was  the  bone  of  contention  between  the  slaves 
and  the  masters  in  the  realms  of  Persia  and  Greece, 
between  the  plebeians  and  the  patricians  of  the  Ro- 
man empire,  between  the  serfs  and  the  knights  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  in  our  own  day  and  age  the  struggle 
goes  on  between  the  laborers  and  capitalists.  Philos- 
ophers, statesmen,  economists,  and  philanthropists  in 
all  ages  have  labored  to  solve  this  problem.  Our 
country,  on  the  birth  of  her  independence,  solved  one 
phase  of  this  problem  over  a  century  ago,  and,  on  the 
emancipation  of  our  slaves,  another  phase  of  this  prob- 
lem was  solved  over  forty  years  ago.  Though  some 
progress  has  thus  been  made,  yet  certain  phases  of 
this  problem  remain  still  unsolved  and  the  long- 
sought-for  Utopia  of  the  coming  golden  age  has  not 
yet  been  realized. 

Progress  only  brings  about  new  conditions  of  life, 
new  environments  of  men,  new  labors  of  enterprise, 
and  new  theories  of  reform,  but  in  fact  the  old  social 
problem,  though  reconstructed  by  new  phases  of  social 
relations,  still  remains,  and  Dr.  Small  is  doubtless  cor- 
rect in  saying:  "There  is  no  social  problem  to-day 
which  has  not  been  in  principle  the  problem  of  every 
day  since  men  appeared  on  the  earth."  Hence,  we  must 


184  God  and  Government 

not  be  discouraged  if  this  problem  will  not  down,  but 
let  us  rather  rejoice  over  the  divinely  inwrought 
immortality  of  this  continuous  struggle  upward  and 
onward  toward  the  final  goal  of  equality  and  brother- 
hood. Let  both  laborers  and  capitalists  cooperate  in 
settling  all  their  differences,  according  to  the  precepts 
and  principles  of  the  Golden  Rule,  and  let  all,  in  the 
fear  of  God,  aim  for  righteousness,  peace,  and  good 
will  among  men. 

Prevailing  Conditions 
Though  the  lot  of  the  laboring  class  of  our  people 
compares  favorably  with  that  of  other  countries,  yet 
it  is  universally  conceded  that  our  economic  conditions 
are  wrong  in  many  respects.  While  a  few,  by  an 
adroit  use  of  the  money-getting  advantages  enjoyed, 
are  accumulating  large  fortunes,  which  run  into  the 
hundreds  of  millions,  many  of  our  laboring  people  are 
oppressed  by  poverty  and  are  exposed  to  the  ravages 
of  want.  Many  are  not  fairly  remunerated  for  the 
labors  which  they  perform,  while  thousands  are  unem- 
ployed. Poverty  and  idleness,  thus  generated,  breed 
misery,  moral  degradation,  and  crime  among  the  peo- 
ple. Machinery,  introduced  in  all  branches  of  indus- 
try, has  rendered  capital  more  and  more  independent 
of  labor,  and  the  result  is  a  dearth  of  employment, 
and  an  unfair  distribution  of  the  wealth  produced 


Industrial  Solutions  185 

by  the  living  industries  of  the  country.  Differences 
of  advantages  between  capital  and  labor  engaged  in 
mechanical  enterprise  have  generated  a  feeling  of  es- 
trangement between  employees  and  employers  and  an 
unwholesome  stratification  of  society,  which  by  the 
occasional  upheavals  of  industrial  warfare  through  the 
riotous  disorders  of  strikes  and  boycotts  have  disgraced 
our  fair  civilization  with  humiliating  scenes  of  vio- 
lence and  barbarism.  That  such  economic  conditions 
are  wrong  and  far  beneath  the  true  ideal  of  whole- 
some industrial  life  in  a  great  Christian  Republic  is 
self-evident.  Certainly  there  should  be  no  unfriendly 
differences  betw^een  our  working  and  capitalistic 
classes.  Both  the  common  laborer  and  the  moneyed 
employer  should  stand  upon  an  equal  basis  of  rights 
before  the  laws  and  business  usages  of  the  land. 
Machinery,  the  blessed  fruit  of  inventive  genius,  should 
not  be  misapplied  to  monopolize  the  power  of  capital 
over  labor,  but  should  be  utilized  to  lessen  the  burdens 
of  toil  and  enhance  the  productiveness  of  all  branches 
of  useful  industry.  Shrewd,  unprincipled  capitalists 
should  not  be  allowed  to  fatten  on  the  lifeblood  of  the 
laboring  people  who  are  the  bone  and  sinew  of  the 
land.  Blue-blooded  plutocrats  should  not  be  per- 
mitted to  centralize  the  wealth  of  the  land  into  a 
tyrannous  plutocracy  that  would  sound  the  death 
knell  of  our  national  democracy.    Nor  should  the  in- 


186  God  and  Government 

dus trial  toilers  of  the  nation  be  suffered  to  drift  into 
a  condition  of  practical  servitude  that  would  disgrace 
our  boast  of  American  equality  and  liberty;  but  the 
God-given  fruits  of  honest  toil  should  be  distributed 
in  accordance  with  the  laborers'  industry,  ability,  and 
actual  worth  as  related  to  the  capital  invested  in 
the  production  of  industrial  commodities. 

Remedial  Methods 

Though  all  are  everywhere  agreed  that  prevailing 
conditions  in  our  social  system  are  wrong,  yet  opin- 
ions differ  as  to  the  causes  of  what  is  wrong.  Here 
the  contention  over  our  industrial  problem  begins. 
All  know  that  "Poverty  ails  the  world,"  but  we  are 
not  agreed  as  to  what  causes  poverty  and  how  it  can 
be  remedied.  Atheistic  socialists  contend  that  the 
cause  of  poverty  is  attributable  to  our  social  condi- 
tions and  that  it  can  be  remedied  only  by  a  complete 
and  wholesome  renovation  of  our  "  social  system."  But 
Christian  reformers  and  political  economists,  though 
admitting  that  much  in  our  social  system  is  wrong, 
urge  that  sin  in  the  individual  man  is  the  fountain  of 
all  social  wrongness,  and  that  accordingly  our  social 
malady  must  be  remedied  not  only  from  without,  by  a 
renovation  of  our  social  system,  but  mainly  from  within 
by  a  radical  reconstruction  of  the  individual  man  as  a 
member  and  component  part  of  our  social  system. 


Industrial  Solutions  187 

The  causes  of  poverty,  as  enumerated  by  Dr. 
William  A.  Quayle  in  his  book  on  Current  Social 
Theories,  are:  1.  Intemperance;  2.  Crime;  3.  Dis- 
honesty (noncriminal  from  the  standpoint  of  law,  but 
causing  poverty  in  creating  an  inability  to  secure 
credit) ;  4.  Shiftlessness,  including  a  roving  disposi- 
tion; 5.  Laziness;  6.  Extravagance  (disposition  to 
live  up  to  the  limit  of  income  rather  than  under  that 
limit) ;  7.  Improvidence,  which  while  apparently  in- 
cluded under  extravagance,  differs  sufficiently  to 
justify  a  separate  head;  8.  Incompentency  in  work- 
manship, which  throws  the  worker  out  of  employ- 
ment; 9.  Misfortune. 

Now,  it  will  be  seen  by  a  glance  at  the  above 
enumeration,  which  is  doubtless  reasonably  exhaust- 
ive, that  the  first  eight  of  these  causes  originate  with 
individuals  and  that  the  ninth  element  alone  can  be 
properly  attributed  to  our  social  system.  Thus  it  is 
plain  that,  while  there  are  some  people  who  are 
worthily  and  unavoidably  poor,  yet,  by  a  fair  esti- 
mate, the  main  bulk,  perhaps  ninety-nine  per  cent,  of 
the  world's  poverty  is  attributable  not  to  the  misfor- 
tunes of 'Our  social  system  but  to  the  wrongs  of  indi- 
vidual causes.  Accordingly,  the  malady  is  interior 
and  requires  an  individual  remedy  more  drastic  than 
any  theory  of  social  reform. 

The  four  leading  methods  of  suggested  social  and 


188  God  and  Government 

industrial  reform  are:  Nihilism,  Communism,  Pater- 
nalism, Christian  Individualism. 

Nihilism. — Nihilism  is  of  Russian  origin.  Previous 
to  1878  Nihilism  contented  itself  with  orderly  social- 
istic agitations,  but  from  the  year  named  to  the 
present  date  its  revolutionary  endeavors  have  been 
characterized  by  violence  and  bloodshed.  Its  recruits 
have  been  gathered  from  every  social  grade,  alike 
from  the  nobles  and  peasants  of  the  land  of  its  nativity; 
and  now  the  spirit  of  Nihilism  appears  to  have  per- 
meated every  stratum  of  Russian  society.  Its  growth, 
however,  has  not  been  confined  to  the  imperial  realm 
of  the  Czar  alone,  and  to-day  we  find  more  or  less  of 
Nihilism  in  all  lands,  and  it  is  as  violent  and  diabolic 
in  America,  where  individuals  have  equal  rights,  as 
in  Russia,  where  the  rights  of  the  individual  are 
overruled  and  ignored.  Nihilism  is  maddened  indi- 
vidual supremacy.  Its  aim  is  annihilation,  disorder, 
and  ruin  under  the  guise  of  bringing  about  a  new  social 
creation  in  a  coming  golden  age.  This  social  monster 
of  annihilation,  though  influenced  by  environments, 
is  bred  and  born,  not  of  conditions  or  circumstances, 
but  of  character  that  is  as  Satanic  as  it  is  real  and 
ruinous. 

Communism. — Communism  is  that  branch  of  social- 
ism which  sacrifices  individual  interests  for  the 
common  welfare,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  and  which 


Industrial  Solutions  189 

in  its  most  radical  form  adheres  to  the  tenet :  "  Nobody 
own  anything,  everybody  own  everything."  In  the 
book  of  Acts  we  read  of  a  pure  operative  Christian 
commune  in  the  first  Church  at  Jerusalem,  where  all 
sold  their  goods  and  lived  in  common.  This  com- 
munity of  goods  as  practically  in  vogue  during  the 
first  few  weeks  or  months  of  that  society  was,  how- 
ever, never  instituted  by  Christ  himself  as  a  permanent 
thing;  but  it  was  only  a  temporary  apostolic  arrange- 
ment pertaining  to  the  mother  Church  and  was  not 
compulsory.  Ananias  and  Sapphira  were  not  com- 
pelled to  sell  their  goods,  nor  were  they  punished  for 
retaining  a  part  of  what  they  had  sold,  but  for  lying. 
As  the  Christian  societies  grew  larger  and  more  numer- 
ous. Communism  became  impractical  and  was  aban- 
doned. Individual  possession  of  property  is  not 
forbidden  by  our  Lord,  but  is  declared  by  him  to 
be  a  stewardship,  for  the  administration  of  which 
each  possessor  is  personally  accountable  to  God. 

Communisms,  as  instituted  at  Plymouth,  James- 
town, and  other  places  in  modern  times  have  all 
failed.  Their  failure  was  inevitable.  Absolute  and 
equal  division  of  property  among  persons  who  differ 
not  only  in  their  needs  but  also  in  their  intellectual, 
industrial,  and  moral  capacities  is  both  un-Christian 
and  impractical.  Experience  teaches  that  the  equal 
sharers  in  the  wealth  of  to-day  would  be  the  unequal 


190  God  and  Government 

possessors  and  bankrupts  of  to-morrow.  Absolute 
equality  on  communistic  principles  is  impossible  and, 
therefore,  entirely  outside  of  the  question  of  practical 
economics.  Nor  is  the  partial  Communism  proposed 
by  the  single  tax  and  land  confiscation  schemes  of 
Henry  George  and  others  to  be  considered  as,  in  any 
sense,  a  wise,  a  just,  or  even  by  any  means  a  possible 
solution  of  our  social  or  industrial  problem.  Henry- 
Georgeism,  replete  as  it  is  with  misconception  and 
false  logic,  grossly  overrates  the  magic  properties  of 
the  remedies  it  proposes,  and  in  the  light  of  Christian 
liberty,  justice,  and  reason  stands  self-evidently  con- 
demned and  doomed  to  failure. 

Paternalism. — Communism  being  abandoned  as  a 
failure,  and  the  compulsory  socialism  of  Europe  being 
discarded  as  inapplicable  to  American  industrial  life 
and  enterprise,  voluntary  socialism  as  applied  through 
the  ownership  and  conduct  of  industry  by  the  State 
has  been  advocated  and  set  forth  as  the  kind  of 
socialism  America  needs.  To  some  this  seems  to  be  a 
very  plausible  and  happy  solution  of  our  industrial 
problem.  The  government  is  to  own  what  are  con- 
veniently termed  "public  rights,"  such  as  lands, 
mines,  forests,  railways,  telegraph  and  telephone 
lines,  street  railways,  rivers,  canals,  harbors,  munici- 
pal water  works,  light  plants,  public  schools,  and 
currency  or  moneys,  and  operate  them  immediately 


Industrial  Solutions  191 

by  the  people  and  for  the  people,  to  whom  all  the 
profits  shall  accrue.  This  means  national  Paternal- 
ism, an  economic  system  by  which  the  government 
is  deified  into  a  great  common  fatherhood  provid- 
ing for  everybody  as  a  child  is  cared  for  by  its  par- 
ent. By  such  a  system  it  is  proposed  to  liberate  the 
people  from  the  "  tyranny  of  trusts,"  and  the  "  slavery 
of  corporations,"  to  avert  the  disorders  of  abominable 
strikes,  and  bring  about  the  long-sought  economic 
ideal  of  industrial  equality,  peace,  and  prosperity. 

This  gospel  of  Paternalism  sounds  well  in  socialistic 
oratory  and  reads  smoothly  in  Utopian  literature,  but 
in  fact  it  would  hardly  be  worth  the  cost  of  an  experi- 
ment to  realize  that  in  practice  such  a  system  would 
be  incompatible  with  the  spirit  and  genius  of  Ameri- 
can institutions,  and  would  not  work  with  any  degree 
of  satisfaction  to  those  who  appreciate  the  impor- 
tance and  dignity  of  God-given  individualism.  Of 
course,  the  advocates  of  Paternalism  do  not  explain 
how  the  government  could  get  possession  and  con- 
trol of  all  these  properties  termed  "public  rights" 
without  saddling  upon  the  American  people  a  haz- 
ardous multibillion-dollar  national  debt  many  times 
larger  than  that  of  the  worst  debt-ridden  nation  of 
the  Old  World,  nor  do  they  demonstrate  intelligently 
the  propriety  and  consistency  of  seeking  to  abolish 
private  corporations,  that  can  be  legally  controlled 


192  God  and  Government 

and  whose  industrial  enterprises  have  been  a  bene- 
diction to  our  progress  and  civiUzation,  by  trans- 
forming the  national  government  into  a  gigantic 
monopoly,  against  which  there  is  no  appeal  save 
revolution — and  which  is  meant  in  its  last  and  con- 
summate stages  to  swallow  up  all  the  individual 
enterprises  of  the  land. 

Paternalism,  as  applied  in  European  countries,  dem- 
onstrates that  State  ownership  and  control  does  not 
abolish  poverty  by  cheapening  the  necessaries  of  life; 
it  ignores  the  desire  of  individual  possession ;  it  stifles 
personal  enterprise;  it  reduces  the  laborer  to  the  con- 
dition of  a  soldier  under  military  law,  and  in  case  of 
any  personal  grievance  leaves  him  without  recourse 
for  the  adjustment  of  inflicted  wrongs;  and,  last  but 
not  least,  in  a  republican  form  of  government  it 
breeds  a  political  corruption  that  is  hazardous  and 
contemptible.  In  the  face  of  much  government 
ownership  in  Europe  the  Italian  Railroad  Commis- 
sion, after  accumulating  an  immense  mass  of  infor- 
mation by  a  careful  and  exhaustive  investigation, 
requiring  three  years  of  time,  declared  that  it  was 
not  expedient  for  the  State  to  run  railways  for  three 
main  reasons:  1.  Private  companies  can  give  better 
and  cheaper  service  than  the  State;  2.  State  man- 
agement is  more  costly  than  private  management; 
3.  The  political  dangers  would  be  very  great. 


Industrial  Solutions  193 

Paternalism  in  America,  where  people  believe  in 
the  largest  personal  liberty  consistent  with  public 
order  and  the  general  welfare  of  the  nation,  would  be 
even  less  satisfactory  than  it  is  in  the  monarchies  of 
Europe  where  the  people  believe  in  the  "  divine  right" 
of  kings  and  where  the  government  consists  largely  in 
the  will  of  the  sovereign.  True  American  statesman- 
ship will  never  resort  to  Paternalism  for  a  solution  of 
our  industrial  problem.  President  Grover  Cleveland, 
in  his  second  inaugural  address,  wisely  said :  "  Pater- 
nalism is  the  ban  of  republican  institutions  and  the 
constant  peril  of  our  government  by  the  people.  It 
degrades  to  the  purposes  of  craft  the  plan  of  rule  our 
fathers  established  and  bequeathed  to  us  as  an  object 
of  our  love  and  veneration.  It  perverts  the  patriotic 
sentiment  of  our  countrymen  and  tempts  to  a  pitiful 
calculation  of  the  sordid  gain  to  be  derived  from  their 
government's  maintenance.  It  undermines  the  self- 
reliance  of  our  people  and  substitutes  in  its  place 
dependence  upon  governmental  favoritism.  It  stifles 
the  spirit  of  true  Americanism  and  stupefies  every 
ennobling  trait  of  American  citizenship.  The  lessons 
of  Paternalism  ought  to  be  learned,  and  the  better 
lesson  taught  that,  while  the  people  should  patriotic- 
ally and  cheerfully  support  their  government,  its  func- 
tions do  not  include  support  to  the  people." 

Christian  Individualism. — The  last  here  named  of 
13 


194  God  and  Government 

the  four  leading  methods  of  industrial  reform  is  first 
in  importance.  In  our  government  of  the  people, 
by  the  people,  for  the  people,  Individualism  is  a 
sovereign  power  both  in  our  national  life  and  in  our 
industrial  progress.  The  regeneration  of  the  individ- 
ual on  Christian  precepts  and  principles  is  therefore 
essential  and  fundamental  in  our  social  and  industrial 
reform.  "We  must  be  born  again,"  applies  primarily 
to  the  individual,  but  where  this  doctrine  of  our  Lord 
is  experimentally  carried  out  and  true  religion  becomes 
vitalized  and  exemplified  in  the  Christian  lives  and 
characters  of  our  American  manhood  and  woman- 
hood, there  the  true  philosophy  of  our  social  amelio- 
ration and  the  whole  secret  of  a  proper  and  successful 
solution  of  our  industrial  problem  have  been  conceived 
and  realized  in  miniature.  Christian  Individualism 
exemplifying,  in  model  characters,  the  highest  type  of 
true  manhood  and  womanhood  demonstrates  to  the 
world  that  godliness  is  profitable  in  all  things  and 
wields  a  pacifying  and  progressive  power  in  the  suc- 
cessful solution  of  the  trying  problems  connected  with 
industrial  life  and  enterprise. 

What  Nihilism,  Communism,  and  Paternalism  must 
inevitably  fail  to  do  will  be  accomplished  by  Christian 
Individualism  in  our  industrial  progress.  Individu- 
alism, vitalized  and  made  potent  by  the  shields  of 
Christian  organization  maintaining  order,  and  secur- 


Industrial  Solutions  195 

ing  permanence  and  peace,  has  been  the  mighty  pro- 
pelling power  in  our  country's  history,  in  winning 
our  freedom,  in  overthrowing  error,  in  forbidding 
wrong,  in  accomplishing  reform,  in  supplying  the 
energizing  forces  of  government,  and  it  will  doubtless 
be,  in  the  future  as  it  has  been  in  the  past,  the  great 
invincible  and  advancing  power  in  our  industrial 
progress. 

Applied  Christianity 

Though  Christianity  does  not  teach  Nihilism,  Com- 
munism, and  Paternalism,  or  other  fads  of  modern 
socialism,  yet  it  does  magnify  Christian  Individualism. 
Christ  himself  was  ideal  Individualism  exemplified, 
and  this  not  only  in  the  personality  of  his  nature 
but  also  in  the  dispensations  of  his  ministry,  including 
not  only  the  multitudes  but  also  the  individuals  who 
were  the  happy  recipients  of  his  marvelous  bounties 
and  his  heavenly  benedictions.  Indeed,  many  of  his 
sweetest  and  most  important  messages  and  the  great 
majority  of  his  miracles  were  his  direct  attentions 
given  to  individuals,  including  even  the  poorest,  the 
weakest,  and  meanest  of  mankind,  demonstrating  to 
all  the  world  and  for  all  time  to  come  that  God  is  not 
a  respecter  of  classes,  high  or  low,  and  that  divine 
Providence,  as  well  as  human  responsibility,  is  direct 
and  personal  in  the  purest  and  strongest  sense  of 
Individualism. 


196  God  and  Government 

While  the  Saviour's  Gospel  is  not,  and  does  not 
contain,  a  treatise  on  political  economy,  and  though 
Christ,  once  for  all  times,  sternly  refused  to  comply 
when  urged  to  settle  a  property  dispute  between  two 
brothers,  yet  Christianity  is  not  by  any  means  left 
without  Gospel  teaching  pertaining  to  capital  and 
labor  and  the  solution  of  industrial  issues.  In  the 
New  Testament  self-denial  is  set  forth  as  a  cardinal 
virtue,  diligence  in  business  is  specifically  enjoined, 
mammonism  is  emphatically  forbidden,  violation  of 
the  rights  of  property  is  condemned,  servants  are 
instructed  to  discharge  their  duties  faithfully,  "not 
with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers,  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,"  and  employers  are  commanded  to  treat 
their  employees  "  no  longer  as  servants,  but  as  breth- 
ren beloved." 

Christianity  enlightens  and  spiritualizes  man's 
understanding.  It  teaches  plainly,  as  human  experi- 
ence reiterates,  that  a  man's  real  happiness  does  not 
depend  upon  the  abundance  of  earthly  things  pos- 
sessed, and  that  an  equal  distribution  of  wealth 
would  not  bring  about  the  promised  millennium  of 
industrial  peace,  contentment,  and  happiness,  as  pro- 
claimed by  modern  socialism.  In  the  light  of  Gospel 
intelligence  it  is  easily  and  clearly  perceivable  that  nei- 
ther riches  nor  poverty  are  to  be  necessarily  regarded 
as  vices  or  virtues,  and  that  the  unwholesome  extreme 


Industrial  Solutions  197 

or  abuse  of  the  one  may  be  as  prolific  of  misery  and 
ruin  as  would  be  the  abuse  or  extreme  of  the  other. 
Indeed,  the  Gospel  indicates  very  plainly  that  wealth 
may  be  the  greater  snare  to  the  soul,  since  "it  is 
hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven." 

That  the  majority  of  our  American  people,  though 
happy,  healthy,  and  comfortable,  in  only  tolerable 
living  circumstances — in  other  words — that  in  our 
time  and  in  our  country,  as  in  all  ages  and  in  all 
lands,  the  few  are  rich  and  the  many  are  poor,  may 
be,  and  doubtless  is,  a  blessing  in  disguise.  Says  Dr. 
William  A.  Quayle :  "  Poverty  is  healthy,  and  supplies 
the  centuries  with  poets,  painters,  philosophers,  states- 
men, orators,  preachers,  inventors ;  indeed,  all  but  the 
whole  of  human  genius.  To  vilify  the  condition  from 
which  the  world's  betterment  has  sprung  would  be 
captious  at  least,  and  foolish  at  worst.  Poverty  makes 
nothing  against  usefulness,  goodness,  worth,  and  hap- 
piness, and  is  not,  therefore,  to  be  accounted  an  evil. 
People  do  not  commiserate  the  rich,  should  not  com- 
miserate the  poor,  and  need  only  to  commiserate  the 
ranks  of  penury." 

Applied  Christianity  in  the  industrial  world  dignifies 
labor.  Alas,  that  the  mistaken  idea  of  ancient 
heathendom  discarding  labor  as  a  disgraceful  drudgery 
akin  to  slavery  still  survives  and  lives  in  the  benighted 


198  God  and  Government 

misconception  of  those  who  look  upon  honest  toil  not 
as  a  blessing  but  as  a  curse,  and  who  shirk  the  duties 
and  privileges  of  even  honorable  and  profitable  em- 
ployment because  they  erroneously  suppose  manual 
labor  beneath  their  dignity  and  standing  in  society. 
Counteracting  this  idle  fancy,  which  from  the  days  of 
Aristotle  to  modern  times  has  been  prolific  of  so  much 
unwholesome  shame  and  misery,  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God  and  King  of  kings,  dignified  labor  by  exalting 
it  to  a  nobler  estimation  in  enlightened  opinion.  Our 
Saviour,  who  by  choice  might  have  been  as  rich  as 
Dives,  identified  himself  with  the  common  people. 
He  himself  labored  at  the  carpenter's  bench.  His 
chosen  disciples  were  from  among  the  laboring  class. 
All  his  associates  and  first  Church  members  were 
working  people,  and  his  whole  life  and  teachings  tended 
to  elevate  and  bless  laboring  humanity.  Thus  in  the 
Gospel  dispensation  labor  is  no  longer  an  evil  burden 
to  be  despised,  no  humiliating  drudgery  of  which  to 
be  ashamed,  but,  in  its  true  estimate,  a  noble  calling 
which  is  an  honor  and  a  blessing  before  God  and 
men. 

Christianity  not  only  dignifies  labor,  but  it  also 
proclaims  the  royalty  of  service  through  the  practical 
application  of  the  Saviour's  decree  that  "he  who 
would  be  greatest  among  men  must  be  the  servant 
of   all."     This  law  of  service,  however,  is  universal 


Industrial  Solutions  199 

and  applies  not  only  to  the  sons  and  daughters  of 
daily  toil,  but  alike,  and,  indeed  in  a  much  higher 
and  more  obligatory  sense,  to  the  capitalists  of  all 
Christendom,  because  their  capacity  for  service  is 
much  greater  and  more  powerful  for  usefulness  to  God 
and  humanity.  The  Christian  capitalist  living  up  to 
this  law  of  Christ  finds  in  happy  experience  that 
not  selfish  gain  but  faithful  service  in  true  evan- 
gelical humanitarianism  brings  in  return  the  richest 
and  most  enduring  reward.  Thus  by  service,  through 
helping  others,  he  invests  in  men  instead  of  things, 
securing  thereby  unto  himself  an  instrumental  rela- 
tionship in  the  advancement  of  Christ's  kingdom,  an 
eternal  revenue  of  reward  far  more  enriching  and 
enduring  than  ownership  in  material  wealth  could  be. 
It  is  gratifying,  indeed,  to  know  that  with  the 
spread  of  Christianity  among  the  people  this  spirit  of 
service  is  spreading,  and  is  teaching  men  and  women 
everywhere  that  not  gain  but  sacrifice,  not  selfish- 
ness but  love,  not  mammon  but  usefulness,  not  ease 
but  activity,  not  the  nobility  of  wealth  but  the  nobility 
of  character  is  the  true  ideal  and  mission  of  a  success- 
ful Christian  life.  True  Christianity  thus  applied  to 
both  capitalists  and  laborers  will  banish  strife  from 
the  industrial  arena  and  bring,  men  together  in  a 
becoming  and  an  abiding  spirit  of  cooperation  and 
fraternalism. 


200  God  and  Government 

Combinative  Tendencies 

The  tendency  toward  organization  and  combination 
in  the  industrial  and  commercial  world  is  a  remark- 
able characteristic  of  our  times.  Prevailing  social 
tendencies  and  business  expediency  have  incited  and 
wrought  a  union  of  forces,  both  of  capital  and  labor. 

Under  the  competitive  system,  in  the  days  of  our 
forefathers,  when  the  labor  of  manufacture  was  done 
by  hand  and  when  commerce  was  limited  to  individual 
enterprise,  there  was  little  occasion  for  the  combination 
of  either  capital  or  labor.  Competition  then  had  full 
sway,  and  was  either  a  blessing  or  a  curse.  Every 
man  stood  on  an  equal  basis  of  industrial  freedom,  and 
enjoyed  comparatively  equal  chances  of  business  suc- 
cess. Both  employers  and  employees  were  inde- 
pendent of  allied  influences  and  stood  in  direct 
individual  relations  toward  each  other.  In  those 
"good  old  times"  there  were  no  "trusts"  or  "com- 
bines" to  monopolize  business  or  to  rob  society,  and 
no  labor  "organizations"  or  "unions"  to  paralyze 
commerce  or  to  disgrace  civilization  with  riotous 
strikes. 

But  the  invention  of  machinery  for  all  kinds  of 
labor,  the  multiplication  of  public  carriers  for  rapid 
transit,  and  the  vast  increase  of  all  lines  of  manufac- 
ture, agriculture,  and  commerce  have  brought  about 
great  changes,  and  have  reversed  the  condition  of 


Industrial  Solutions  201 

things  in  the  industrial  world.  The  productive  capacity 
of  manufacturing  industries  has  been  increased  a 
thousandfold,  and  commercial  enterprises  have  been 
extended  and  augmented  to  gigantic  proportions. 
Capital  has  gained  a  commanding  prestige  over  labor, 
wage-earning  individuality  has  been  largely  dis- 
counted, and  single-handed  competitors  with  small 
means  have  been  driven  from  the  race  for  wealth. 

This  new  condition  of  things  has  disturbed  the 
industrial  peace  of  society,  has  raised  the  tempera- 
ture of  the  battle  for  bread  and  gain  to  a  white  heat, 
and  has  naturally  brought  both  capital  and  labor  into 
masses  and  combinations.  Workmen,  seeing  their 
individuality  practically  destroyed,  and  knowing  that 
without  combined  action  they  would  be  absolutely 
helpless  against  the  encroachments  of  organized  capi- 
tal, naturally  resorted  to  organization  and  union.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  investor,  seeing  himself  involved 
in  a  double  conflict,  with  strong  competition  for 
markets  on  the  one  side  and  powerful  labor  unions 
on  the  other,  found  himself  unable  to  carry  on  the 
battle  single-handed,  and  hence  resorted,  first  to  part- 
nerships and  corporations,  and  finally  to  combinations 
and  trusts. 

Now  it  would  be  idle  to  overlook  the  natural  causes 
and  forces  of  circumstances  leading  to  and  generating 
these  combinative  tendencies;  and  certainly  it  would 


202  God  and  Government 

be  misguided  pessimism  to  decry  unequivocally  all 
organization,  of  capital  or  labor,  as  the  mere  outgrowth 
of  moral  retrogression,  commercial  greed,  and  unblush- 
ing mammonism,  now  threatening  the  country  with 
financial  vampirism,  economic  despotism,  and  politi- 
cal ruin.  Though  much  in  the  combinative  tendencies 
of  to-day  is  both  unrighteous  and  unwholesome,  yet 
not  all  of  our  economic  system  is  necessarily  of  evil, 
but  much  in  the  organizations  of  investors  and  work- 
men for  mutual  protection  and  improvement  is 
unquestionably  legitimate  and  beneficial,  not  only 
to  capitalists  and  laborers  but  also  to  the  general 
industrial  and  commercial  interests  of  the  people. 

Organization,  where  properly  conducted,  does  not 
necessitate  the  annihilation  of  individualism  nor  the 
sacrifice  of  liberty,  but  in  its  legitimate  sphere  it  may 
mean  and  does  accomplish  the  betterment  of  economic 
conditions,  the  increase  of  personal  usefulness,  the 
promotion  of  industrial  progress,  and  the  securement 
of  human  comfort  and  happiness.  "  That,"  says  Henry 
King,  "  is  the  difference  between  freedom  and  slavery, 
independence  and  servility.  The  tendency  of  organ- 
ization on  the  part  of  any  element  of  society  is  to 
stimulate  its  self-respect,  to  concentrate  its  energies, 
and  to  make  it  more  effective.  It  is  easy  to  under- 
stand from  the  reading  of  history  that  all  important 
results  have  been  accomplished  by  associated  effort. 


Industrial  Solutions  203 

by  the  combination  and  cooperation  of  men  having  a 
common  interest  and  seeking  a  common  object.  This 
fact  is  exempHfied  in  the  annals  of  mihtary  conquest, 
of  pohtical  progress,  of  rehgious  development,  of 
material  prosperity.  Every  great  man  has  been  a 
great  organizer,  carrying  out  his  designs  by  enlisting 
a  large  number  of  people  in  the  service  of  a  given 
cause  or  movement.  The  whole  wonderful  story  of 
civilization,  in  short,  is  a  series  of  illustrations  of  the 
power  of  aggregations,  as  distinguished  from  individ- 
ualities, of  united  endeavor  in  contrast  with  strictly 
personal  exertion." 

The  material  benefits  of  organization,  both  in  behalf 
of  capital  and  labor,  are  indisputable.  Organization 
destroys  unhealthy  competition,  it  commands  a  recog- 
nition of  rights,  it  wields  social  and  political  influence, 
it  curtails  the  expenses  of  manufacture,  it  regulates 
the  output  and  the  sale  of  commodities,  it  protects 
mutual  interests,  and,  where  the  stock  books  of  the 
corporation  are  open  to  the  employee  as  well  as  to 
the  employer,  and  laboring  men  become  investors, 
the  great  interests  of  labor  and  of  capital  become 
united  in  a  state  of  mutual  ownership  and  coopera- 
tion. Thus  organization  is  a  good  thing  and  serves 
a  beneficent  purpose. 

But  even  a  good  thing  may  be  abused  and  trans- 
formed from  a  blessing  into  a  curse.     Though  organ- 


204  God  and  Government 

ization  and  combination  is,  within  certain  restrictions, 
a  good  thing,  yet,  under  conditions  where  the  union 
and  cooperation  of  either  capital  or  labor,  or  of  both, 
combined,  is  flagrantly  abused  to  rob  and  tyrannize  the 
people,  there  the  "union,"  the  "trust,"  or  the  "com- 
bine," whatever  may  be  its  name,  becomes  a  menace 
to  society  and  a  dangerous  threat  upon  industrial 
peace  and  individual  enterprise.  The  objections  to 
combinations  or  trusts,  either  of  capital  or  labor, 
are  that  they  create  monopoly,  they  deprive  society 
of  the  advantages  of  competition,  and  concentrate 
dangerous  powers  in  the  hands  of  a  few  men  as 
oflftcers  and  managers  of  corporations.  Organization, 
if  abused,  is  fatal  to  individualism  and  single-handed 
enterprise.  It  robs  the  poor  man  of  business  oppor- 
tunities; it  groups  men  together  in  masses  to  be 
dealt  with  collectively  as  mere  numbers  or  commod- 
ities; it  reduces  the  laborer  to  the  flesh  and  blood 
functions  of  an  animal  or  a  machine,  and  generates 
hatred  and  strife  between  the  capitalists  and  the 
laboring  classes. 

Certainly  these  evils  in  our  combinative  tendencies 
must  be  recognized  and  counteracted.  How  and  how 
not  to  deal  with  trusts  and  corporations  is  and  doubt- 
less ivill  continue  to  be  a  much  debatable  question 
that  shall  tax  the  wisdom  and  skill  of  our  best  states- 
manship in  coming  time;  but  society's  right  and  ability 


Industrial  Solutions  205 

to  control  such  combinations  cannot  be  gainsaid,  and 
surely  we  cannot  afford  to  allow  organization  to  crush 
our  independence,  energy,  and  manhood,  by  complete- 
ly abolishing  or  paralyzing  single-handed  effort  and 
personal  enterprise.  Trusts,  whether  of  capital  or  la- 
bor, must  not  be  allowed  to  control  our  courts,  to  gov- 
ern our  legislation,  to  quash  our  industrial  freedom,  nor 
to  override  our  institutions  of  law  and  order.  While 
our  past  is  beyond  recall  and  tears  of  repentance  can- 
not wash  away  our  stains,  yet  our  wrongs  must  be 
righted  and  our  future  republicanism  must,  irre- 
spective of  political  creeds  or  partisan  interests,  brave 
the  conflict  between  monopoly  and  private  enterprise 
by  demanding  that  neither  individualism  nor  organ- 
ization shall  be  unduly  exalted  or  empowered,but  that 
both  contending  forces,  having  a  mission  in  our  civ- 
ilization, shall  be  restrained  and  punished  in  their 
wrongs,  as  well  as  encouraged  and  protected  in  their 

rights. 

Our  Industrial  Future 

Carnal  security  is  dangerous  and  unbecoming 
for  nations  as  well  as  individuals,  and  political 
wisdom  and  foresight  will  command  vigilance  and 
precaution  against  the  perils  of  monopoly  and 
organization. 

But  whatever  may  be  our  future  policy  toward 
organization  and  capitalization,  as  shall  be  manifested 


206  God  and  Government 

in  the  amendment  of  our  corporation  statutes,  and 
the  new  restrictions  upon  our  present  system  of  cap- 
itahst  production,  we  shall  always  remember  that 
both  organized  labor  and  incorporated  wealth,  though 
sometimes  abused  to  evil  purposes,  are  and  always 
will  be  potent  and  indispensable  factors  in  our  indus- 
trial progress  and  civilization.  To  seek  to  destroy 
organization  or  to  abolish  capitalization  would  be  the 
height  of  political  folly,  for  in  the  future,  as  in  the 
past,  we  shall  need  to  utilize  and  apply  both  the 
powers  of  capitalized  wealth  and  organized  labor  in 
the  development  of  our  industrial  resources,  in  the 
extension  of  our  commerce,  and  in  the  promulgation 
of  our  civilization. 

There  is  no  immediate  occasion  for  pessimistic  alarm 
over  our  prospective  industrial  future.  Our  present 
prosperity,  resulting  partly  from  the  advantages  in- 
herited from  our  fathers  and  partly  from  our  indus- 
trial developments  blessed  of  God,  bodes  hopefully 
for  our  coming  advancement.  Both  capital  and  labor, 
though  never  fully  satisfied,  have  much  occasion  for 
satisfaction  and  gratitude. 

The  prevalence  of  harmony  and  good  will  as  mani- 
fested in  the  humanitarianism  shown  in  the  reduction 
of  pauperism,  and  in  the  securement  of  help  for  the 
unemployed,  are  hopeful  signs  of  our  times.  Moreover, 
the  experiment  of  voluntary  cooperation  and  profit- 


Industrial  Solutions  207 

sharing  as  introduced  by  some  of  our  leading  indus- 
tries, showing  the  advantages  of  mutual  benefit  be- 
tween capital  and  labor,  has  brought  forth  a  new 
and  very  important  factor  in  the  future  solution  of 
our  industrial  problem. 

Organization  of  both  capital  and  labor  encourage 
and  facilitate  conciliation,  and  with  the  growing  and 
universal  desire  for  peace  and  harmony  the  doctrine 
of  arbitration,  supplemented  by  New  Zealand's  suc- 
cessful demonstration,  that  the  disorder  and  violence 
of  strikes  can  be  abolished,  is  rapidly  winning  favor, 
and  from  present  indications,  permanent  peace  by 
arbitration  between  the  two  great  contending  forces, 
capital  and  labor,  is  one  of  the  practical  certainties 
of  our  industrial  future. 

God  in  Our  Industrial  Problem 

God's  dealings  with  his  people  in  bygone  ages 
teach  us  very  distinctly  that  in  the  solution  of  our 
industrial  problem  we  must  not  limit  ourselves 
exclusively  to  mere  secular  conditions  or  human 
agencies.  We  say :  "  Man  is  the  architect  of  his  own 
fortune,"  and  ascribe  economic  conditions  solely  to 
the  potency  of  material  agencies  and  influences.  We 
speak  of  good  and  bad,  or  of  hard  and  prosperous 
times,  and  name  their  various  causes.  The  supply 
of  profitable  employment,  the  amount  of  money  in 


208  God  and  Government 

circulation,  the  condition  of  the  banks,  public  faith, 
tariff  legislation,  the  values  of  stocks,  the  monopoly 
of  trusts,  the  prestige  of  labor  organizations,  these, 
and  many  other  things,  are  material  agencies  affect- 
ing our  times.  Recognizing  the  potency  of  these 
various  elements,  as  related  to  our  economic  system, 
we  apply  ourselves  to  the  solution  of  our  industrial 
problem,  seeking  by  political  agitation,  by  enforce- 
ment of  reformatory  measures,  by  legislative  enact- 
ments, and  by  the  control  of  industrial  and  capital- 
istic corporations,  to  evade  the  financial  disasters  of 
threatening  panics,  and  to  restore  public  confidence 
and  business  enterprise.  Yet,  after  all,  we  fail  to 
prevent  the  reoccurrence  of  the  hard  times,  the  busi- 
ness depressions,  and  the  panics  that  overcome  us,  and 
often  we  are  all  in  a  quandary  as  to  their  cause  and 
cure. 

Here  we  may  learn  something  from  the  holy  pro- 
phets of  old — some  of  the  wisest  and  best  men  the 
world  ever  saw.  They  looked  beyond  material  forces 
and  human  agencies.  They  recognized  the  sovereignty 
of  God  behind  all  times,  good  or  bad.  They  attrib- 
uted the  evils  of  the  hard  times  befalling  the  people, 
not  to  their  defective  financial  system,  but  to  the 
divinely  inflicted  retributions  on  account  of  the  sin- 
fulness of  sin,  and  proclaimed  righteousness  as  the 
only  safeguard  against  national  ruin — a  great  moral 


Industrial  Solutions  209 

principle  as  fundamental  in  national  prosperity  to-day 
as  it  was  three  thousand  years  ago. 

God  still  reigns.  He  is  the  one  great  sovereign 
power  whose  retributive  justice  can  never  be  defeated 
or  debased  by  national  politics  or  economic  systems, 
and  we,  as  a  people,  at  all  times,  in  all  things — and 
especially  in  our  solution  of  our  industrial  problem 
— will  do  well  to  study  the  relation  of  God  to  nations 
and  national  sins.  On  God's  favor  and  blessing 
depends  our  national  destiny  in  all  coming  time.  If 
we  violate  his  laws  and  reject  the  rulership  of  his  Son, 
in  our  departments  of  government  or  in  our  industrial 
systems,  he  will  smite  us  like  a  potter's  vessel,  as  he 
has  smitten  other  fallen  nations  by  judgments  inflicted 
for  their  sins.  ^' These,"  says  Bishop  Warren,  "are 
times  when  every  good  man  should  come  to  the  aid 
of  establishing  righteousness.  To  do  this  every  public 
teacher  should  be  burdened  with  the  most  vivid  idea 
that  God  reigns,  that  his  law  is  supreme,  that  he  is 
not  slack  as  some  men  count  slackness.  We  are  con- 
scious of  the  power  of  gravitation  only  when  some 
house  falls,  or  an  avalanche  slips  from  the  mountain 
to  bury  helpless  villages.  So  we  are  not  conscious 
of  God's  supreme  rulership  until  he  comes  in  judg- 
ment. But  when  once  the  soul-  of  a  community  is 
vividly  full  of  the  reality  of  God's  presence  and  man's 
accountability,  every  man  will  think  of  his  own  sin 
14 


210  God  and  Government 

and  amend.  It  is  better  that  the  felt  ^woe  is  me^ 
should  come  from  the  seen  holiness  of  God  than  from 
any  reasoning  of  others.  He,  thus  impressed,  is  taken 
by  a  flank  movement  and  surrenders  at  once.  Hard 
times  in  commercial  circles  are  good  times  for  the 
Church  and  soul's  prosperity.  When  God  has  a  con- 
troversy with  a  nation  there  is  no  way  to  settle  it  but 
on  God's  terms." 


OUR  NATIONAL  IDEAL 


FORWARD 

God,  to  the  human  soul, 

And  all  the  spheres  that  roll, 
Wrapped  by  his  Spirit  in  their  robes  of  light, 

Hath  said:  "The  primal  plan 

Of  all  the  world,  and  man, 
Is  forward!     Progress  is  your  law — your  right." 

The  despots  of  the  earth. 

Since  Freedom  had  her  birth, 
Have  to  their  subject  nations  said,  "Stand  still." 

So  from  the  Polar  Bear 

Comes  down  the  freezing  air. 
And  stiffens  all  things  with  its  deadly  chill. 

He  who  doth  God  resist — 

God's  old  antagonist — 
Would  snap  the  chain  that  binds  all  things  to  him, 

And  in  his  godless  pride. 

All  people  would  divide. 
And  scatter  even  the  choirs  of  seraphim. 

God,  all  the  orbs  that  roll. 

Bind  to  one  common  goal — 

One  source  of  light  and  life — his  radiant  throne 

In  one  fraternal  mind 

All  races  would  he  bind, 

Till  every  man  in  man  a  brother  own. 

— J.  Pierpont. 


X 

OUR  NATIONAL  IDEAL. 

"Righteousness  exalteth  a  nation:   but  sin  is  a  reproach  to 
any  people." — Pro  v.  14.  34. 

STATECRAFT,  or  the  art  of  government,  has  been 
the  study  of  mankind  in  all  lands  and  in  all  ages; 
but  nowhere  and  at  no  time,  perhaps,  as  the  stu- 
dent of  political  history  will  observe,  has  this  theme 
attracted  greater  interest  and  attention  than  it  does 
at  the  present  time  among  the  American  people,  who 
by  the  acquisition  of  new  territories,  as  the  result 
of  the  recent  Spanish-American  War,  have  gained  a 
new  and  universal  interest  in  the  question  of  govern- 
ment, and  particularly  in  that  branch  of  it  relating  to 
the  extension  of  our  sovereignty  over  our  new  pos- 
sessions. Though,  of  course,  there  can  be  no  variation 
in  our  form  of  government,  and  the  essential  principles 
of  our  national  sovereignty  must  always  remain  the 
same  regardless  of  our  change  of  policy  as  to  national 
expansion,  yet  our  aim  must  be  to  advance  con- 
tinually and  press  forward  and  upward  in  pursuance 
of  an  ever-rising  and  progressive  ideal  of  Christian 
government. 

In  all  the  world,  and  especially  in  all  civilization, 

213 


214  God  and  Government 

the  desire  and  the  struggle  for  better  government  is 
continually  going  on,  and  though  often  the  struggle 
is  characterized  by  violence  and  bloodshed,  3^et,  on 
the  whole,  there  is  everywhere  a  manifest  tendency 
to  discard  dishonorable  methods  of  political  agitation 
and  to  aspire  to  higher  and  better  forms  of  political 
existence.  The  false  conceptions  of  national  great- 
ness as  originally  inherited  from  the  barbarisms  of 
heathendom  are  rapidly  passing  away  and  giving 
place  to  the  nobler  and  more  elevating  ideals  of 
Christian  government  as  now  entertained  by  the 
leading  nations  of  the  w^orld. 

Our  Republic,  therefore,  to  retain  her  place  or  to 
take  the  lead,  as  she  should,  among  the  sisterhood 
of  the  great  nations  of  the  earth,  must  pattern  all 
her  advancements  after  the  noblest  ideal  of  Christian 
government.  Though  there  is  no  such  a  thing  as 
infallibility  in  government,  3^et  there  is  such  a  thing 
as  a  becoming  national  ideal,  which  gives  definite 
direction  to  endeavor  for  political  progress. 

History  demonstrates  the  power  of  ideals  in 
national  destiny.  High  ideals  exalt,  and  base  ideals 
degrade  nations.  For  healthy,  progressive  govern- 
ment our  national  ideal  must  not  be  a  stereotyped  or 
a  fixed  model  of  sovereignty  independent  of  times,- 
conditions,  or  circumstances,  but  must  be  such  as 
to  command  a  perpetually  rising  standard  of  national 


Our  National  Ideal  215 

duty  as  time  and  emergency  in  the  march  of  civiU- 
zation  shall  demand.  Only  a  rising  standard  of  action 
continually  improving  on  the  past  and  constantly 
going  forward  to  the  new  ranges  of  national  life,  to 
which  the  risen  standard  of  duty  calls,  should  be 
conceived  as  our  becoming  national  ideal. 

Since  no  one  can  foretell  the  complications  and 
problems  of  our  future  national  history,  therefore,  it 
would  be  difficult  for  anyone  to  say,  in  detail,  just 
what  should  be  our  national  ideal  for  all  the  future. 
But  with  ideal,  popular  government  as  our  aim  a  few 
general  but  very  important  and  permanent  principles 
may  here  be  explicitly  and  profitably  suggested. 

Christian  Republicanism 
The  American  conception  of  popular  self-govern- 
ment seems  to  be  the  divine  ideal  of  national  organi- 
zation and  sovereignty.  Israel's  commonwealth,  as 
divinely  instituted  and  supervised  under  Moses  and 
Joshua  and  the  Judges,  was  a  popular  government 
and  remained  so  until  in  the  days  of  Samuel,  the 
degenerated  sons  and  daughters  of  Abraham,  enticed 
by  heathen  nations,  ignored  God's  plan  and  purpose 
of  sovereignty  by  demanding  a  king.  Jehovah's  con- 
cession to  Israel's  plea  for  a  ^  monarchical  sover- 
eignty is  only  explainable  on  the  grounds  of  God's 
supremacy  over  all  forms  of  government,  because,  as 


216  God  and  Government 

the  inspired  Word  declares,  "there  is  no  power  but 
of  God,"  "and  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 
God.'* 

The  divine  favor  of  republicanism  is  inscribed  by 
characters  of  living  light  in  the  annals  of  governmental 
history.  God's  displeasure  has  sounded  the  death  knell 
of  the  cruel  despotisms  and  tyrannical  monarchies 
of  ancient  and  mediaeval  times,  and  the  new  light 
from  Bethlehem's  manger  illuminating  the  political 
firmament  by  the  rise  and  progress  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty  has  generated  and  inculcated  an  irre- 
sistible spirit  of  democracy  so  gloriously  manifested 
in  the  noble  achievements  of  Christian  republicanism 
of  modern  times.  Indeed,  so  marvelous  and  progress- 
ive has  been  the  sweeping  march  of  Christian  civili- 
zation and  political  liberty  that  to-day  not  only  in 
the  republics  of  the  new  continents,  but  also  in  the 
greater  number  of  European  nations,  representative 
government  has  been  established,  either  in  the  form 
of  republicanism  as  in  the  United  States,  or  in  the 
form  of  a  limited  monarchy  as  in  England. 

What  a  charming  privilege  and  what  an  inspiring 
observation  to  trace  the  guiding  hand  of  God  directing 
the  course  of  events^  leading  to  the  discovery  of 
America  by  Christopher  Columbus  and  to  the  found- 
ing of  our  Republic  by  our  forefathers.  With  an 
inspiration  thus  obtained,  Henry  W.  Grady  was  more 


Our  National  Ideal  217 

than  justified  in  saying:  "Our  history  has  been  a 
constant  and  expanding  miracle  all  the  way — even 
from  the  hour  when,  from  the  voiceless  and  track- 
less ocean,  a  new  world  rose  to  the  sight  of  the 
inspired  sailor.  Let  us  resolve  to  crown  the  miracles 
of  our  past  with  the  spectacle  of  a  Republic  compact, 
united,  indissoluble  in  the  bonds  of  love — blazing 
out  the  path  and  making  clear  the  way  up  which  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  must  come  in  God's  appointed 
time." 

To  reciprocate  God's  favor  vouchsafed  unto  us  in 
the  birth,  perpetuity,  and  progress  of  our  national 
life,  and  to  accomplish  our  mission  in  the  noble  cause 
of  Christian  republicanism  all  our  endeavors  and 
movements  in  the  administration  of  sovereignty  must 
be  Christocentric.  Christ's  spirit  of  love  for  God  and 
humanit}^  must  be  our  ruling  incentive  in  freedom's 
great  conflict  against  national  sins,  and  Christ's  king- 
dom must  be  our  aim  in  the  defense  and  propagation 
of  liberty  among  the  nations  of  the  world. 

Expansion  of  Liberty 

Liberty  is  the  keynote  of  our  national  ideal.  Our 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  who  first  planted  Christian  civiliza- 
tion upon  American  soil,  were  men  whose  virtues  had 
been  kindled  by  the  spirit  of  the  Reformation  and 
whose  hearts  had  been  ennobled  by  the  passion  for 


218  God  and  Government 

civil  and  religious  liberty.  That  inherent  and  irrepress- 
ible principle  of  liberty,  which  was  so  strong  that 
it  could  not  be  subdued  even  by  a  superior  alien  power, 
eventually  found  expression  in  the  immortal  Declara- 
tion of  American  Independence  in  1776,  and  led  to  the 
establishment  of  our  Republic  under  a  federal  Consti- 
tution, the  whole  genius  of  which  is  popular  freedom. 
American  liberty  thus  originated  has  been  expan- 
sive and  progressive  from  our  nation's  birth  to  the 
present  day.  Jeffersonianism,  in  the  early  days  of  our 
Republic,  was  a  triuniph  of  the  people  over  aristo- 
cratic forces  and  tendencies,  and  opened  the  way  for 
the  further  extension  of  American  liberty  as  finally 
accomplished  and  expressed  in  the  Constitutional 
Amendments  augmenting  our  freedom,  in  the  expan- 
sion of  our  territorial  domain,  in  the  abolishment  of 
slavery  and  the  establishment  of  equal  rights  for  all 
races.  Thus,  through  all  the  great  political  epochs  and 
national  conflicts  of  our  history,  has  the  trend  of  our 
liberty  been  continuous  and  unabating.  Yet,  in  the 
face  of  all  our  expansion  of  populai  sovereignty  it 
is  evident  that  the  final  goal  of  our  freedom  and  the 
highest  ideal  of  our  continually  rising  standard  of 
liberty  is  still  unattained.  Indeed,  with  the  rights  and 
blessings  of  freedom  taught  in  our  public  schools, 
preached  from  our  pulpits,  proclaimed  from  our  plat- 
forms, magnified  by  our  press,  and  worshiped  by  our 


Our  National  Ideal  219 

people,  who  can  preconceive  or  foretell  the  glorious 
and  happy  possibilities  of  our  expansion  of  liberty? 

The  expansion  and  progress  of  American  freedom 
is  blessed  and  magnified  in  its  ennobling  power  and 
prospect  by  a  rapidly  growing  Christian  sentiment 
continually  exalting  our  national  ideal  of  civil  and  reli- 
gious liberty.  In  the  progressive  light  of  that  Christian 
liberty,  which  is  already  dawning  upon  other  less 
favored  nations,  and  which  in  God's  appointed  time 
shall  enlighten  the  world,  the  imported  false  ideas  of 
liberty  inherited  from  darker  ages  and  brought  to  our 
shores  by  ignorant  and  benighted  immigrants,  who 
have  misconceived  liberty  to  imply  a  license  for 
drunkenness,  anarchism,  and  unbridled  wickedness, 
must  be  suppressed  and  replaced  by  that  noble 
heritage  of  freedom  imparted  by  the  Son  of  man, 
who  maketh  free  indeed.  As  Christian  liberty  makes 
progress  and  develops  the  true  ideal  of  freedom  our 
people  will  learn  in  theory  and  demonstrate  in  prac- 
tice that  real  liberty  consists  in  doing  as  we  please 
only  in  so  far  as  we  please  to  do  right.  This  noble 
ideal  of  liberty  adhered  to  will  guard  us  against 
prostitutions  of  our  freedom  at  home,  will  forbid  a 
career  of  imperialistic  tyranny  abroad,  and  will  inspire 
us  with  worthy  and  becoming  motives  in  all  the 
policies  and  practices  of  our  future  political  life. 

The  United  States  of  America,  in  her  protection  of 


220  God  and  Government 

Cuban  independence  and  in  her  extension  of  repub- 
lican sovereignty  over  her  new  possessions  in  Hawaii, 
Porto  Rico,  and  the  Phihppines  certainly  has  a  great 
and  important  mission  in  the  noble  cause  of  liberty 
for  God  and  humanity.  The  task  assumed,  of  estab- 
lishing self-government  in  those  tropic  lands  among 
a  but  half-civilized  people,  saturated  with  treacherous 
cunning  and  incapacity  for  self-rule,  is  indeed  one  of 
the  most  intricate  and  perplexing  problems  of  modern 
times.  Sacrifice,  patience,  forbearance,  and  resolute 
endeavor  will  be  necessary  in  the  discharge  of  our 
assumed  national  duty;  reaction  and  disaster  must 
not  be  precipitated  by  a  hasty  and  premature 
bestowal  of  independence  before  a  capacity  for  self- 
government  has  been  developed;  and  the  God  of  all 
true  liberty  must  be  our  shield,  our  guide,  and  our 
sustaining  power  to  enable  us  fully  to  accomplish  our 
purpose,  through  our  new  departure,  in  the  expansion 
of  popular  sovereignty,  which  by  force  of  the  example 
of  American  republicanism  may  be  the  providential 
means  for  "  extending  the  bounds  of  freedom  further 

yet." 

Monroe  Doctrine 

Peacefulness  is  a  cardinal  feature  in  our  ideal  of 
government.  Our  national  self-respect,  as  a  great  and 
free  people,  prompts  and  maintains  our  desire  for 
amicable  relations  with  all  nations. 


Our  National  Ideal  221 

It  was  our  love  for  peace  and  the  hope  of  averting 
further  miUtary  invasions  upon  American  soil  that 
originated  our  foreign  policy  as  expressed  in  the  Mon- 
roe Doctrine.  Forewarned  by  England's  threat  of 
seizure  upon  territory  claimed  by  Venezuela,  Pres- 
ident Monroe  declared  that  "  the  American  continents 
are  henceforth  not  to  be  considered  as  subjects  for 
future  colonization  by  any  European  power." 

This  declaration  against  the  aggrandizement  of 
American  territory  by  non-American  powers  was  in- 
deed a  wise  and  justifiable  departure  in  our  foreign 
policy  favorable  to  the  universal  peace  of  the  world, 
inasmuch  as  it  debarred  Old  World  powers  from 
further  imperial  warfare  in  the  New  World  and 
shielded  us  from  the  necessity  of  becoming  a  military 
power  in  defense  of  our  liberty. 

The  amicable  purposes  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine  so 
often  proclaimed  in  our  Presidential  messages  and 
other  State  documents  have  been  demonstrated  in 
our  historic  attitude  of  peace  and  good  will  toward 
the  nations  of  both  hemispheres.  Our  war  with 
Mexico  was,  of  course,  a  deviation  from  our  usual 
policy  of  peaceful  diplomacy  in  settling  national 
differences,  but  even  that  regretful  episode  in  our 
history  has,  in  a  measure  at  least,  long  since  been 
atoned  for  by  our  government  invoking  the  Monroe 
Doctrine  to  drive  Maximilian  from  his  imperialistic 


222  God  and  Government 

war  path  out  of  Mexico ;  and  our  paternal  disposition 
toward  Cuban  independence  and  popular  self-govern- 
ment in  our  newly  acquired  territory  demonstrates 
conclusively  that  in  our  late  war  with  Spain  we  were 
not  actuated  by  the  base  motives  of  territorial  aggran- 
dizement or  the  glory  of  conquest,  but  by  our  moral 
obligation  toward  a  flagrantly  oppressed  people,  and 
by  the  principle  of  the  Golden  Rule  as  expressed  in 
the  enforced  purpose  of  the  Monroe  Doctrine. 

European  imperialistic  nations  have,  of  course, 
questioned  our  motives,  and  even  the  American  Re- 
publics have,  at  times,  been  jealous  and  somewhat 
afraid  of  us;  but  as  time  brings  up  truth,  and  newly 
made  history,  as  incident  to  the  recent  Venezuelan 
imbroglio,  vindicates  our  noble  purposes,  the  world  is 
learning  to  understand  our  sincerity  in  declaring  that 
we  are  not  an  imperialistic  nation  and  do  not  aspire 
to  become  a  military  world  power,  but  that  we  desire 
peace  and  prosperity  not  only  for  ourselves,  but  also 
for  all  nations,  and  especially  for  our  sister  Republics 
of  North  and  South  America. 

While  we  shall  in  the  future,  as  in  the  past,  as 
much  as  in  us  lies,  seek  to  avoid  an  attitude  of 
hostility  toward  other  powers,  both  trans-Atlantic 
and  cis-Atlantic,  prudence  and  foresight  born  of  ex- 
perience will  command  us  to  remember  that  an  ade- 
quate and  highly  trained  navy  is  "  the  best  guarantee 


Our  National  Ideal  223 

against  war  and  the  most  effective  peace  insurance.'' 
Says  President  Roosevelt,  in  his  first  annual  message 
to  Congress :  "  Probably  no  other  great  nation  in  the 
world  is  so  anxious  for  peace  as  we  are.  There  is  not 
a  single  civilized  power  which  has  anything  whatever 
to  fear  from  aggressiveness  on  our  part.  All  we  want 
is  peace;  and  toward  this  end  we  wish  to  be  able  to 
secure  the  same  respect  for  our  rights  from  others 
which  we  are  eager  and  anxious  to  extend  to  their 
rights  in  return,  to  insure  fair  treatment  to  us  com- 
mercially, and  to  guarantee  the  safety  of  the  Amer- 
ican people.  Our  people  intend  to  abide  by  the 
Monroe  Doctrine  and  to  insist  upon  it  as  the  one  sure 
means  of  securing  the  peace  of  the  Western  Hemi- 
sphere. The  navy  offers  us  the  only  means  of  making 
our  insistence  upon  the  Monroe  Doctrine  anything 
but  a  subject  of  derision  to  whatever  nation  chooses 
to  disregard  it.  We  desire  the  peace  which  comes 
as  of  right  to  the  just  man  armed;  not  the  peace 
granted  on  terms  of  ignominy  to  the  craven  and  the 
weakling." 

Commercial  Enterprise 

Akin  to  our  policy  of  peace,  as  formulated  in  the 
Monroe  Doctrine  and  the  Golden  Rule,  is  our  indus- 
trial growth,  which  has  developed  a  commercialism 
that  has  become  a  marked  characteristic  of  our 
national   ideal.     Says  our  Secretary  of  State,  John 


224  God  and  Government 

Hay :  "  We  frankly  confess  we  seek  the  friendship  of 
all  the  powers;  we  want  to  trade  with  all  peoples;  we 
are  conscious  of  resources  that  will  make  our  com- 
merce a  source  of  advantage  to  them  and  a  profit  to 
ourselves." 

Originally,  in  the  primitive  days  of  our  pioneer  life, 
immediately  after  the  discovery  of  America  by  Co- 
lumbus, there  was,  of  course,  but  little  traffic  directly 
consequent  upon  that  discovery.  The  early  settlers 
on  our  eastern  borders  were  agriculturists  and  hunt- 
ers, whose  meager  productive  capacities  were  limited 
to  the  plow  and  the  gun,  and  whose  colonies,  for  want 
of  means  of  communication,  were  isolated  from  all 
association  with  the  outer  world.  But  that  same 
unmistakable  and  favoring  Providence  which  led  to 
the  discovery  of  the  New  World  also  directed  its  de- 
velopment and  progress ;  and  soon  after  the  Mayflower 
landed  our  Pilgrim  Fathers  on  Plymouth  Rock,  there 
dawned  a  new  era  of  both  civil  and  religious  advance- 
ment on  American  shores. 

From  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims  to  the  present  day 
the  salutary  powers  of  the  Gospel  have  been  applied 
to  evangelize  our  rapid  growing  population,  and  the 
invincible  powers  of  labor  and  genius  have  been 
utilized  to  transform  the  rich  hunting  grounds  of 
Indian  savagery  into  a  national  commonwealth  whose 
industrial  and  commercial  resources  are  already  the 


Our  National  Ideal  225 

marvel  of  civilization.  Manual  labor,  combined  with 
inventive  ingenuity  blessed  of  God,  has  developed  the 
vast  resources  of  our  agricultural  and  mineral  wealth, 
has  multiplied  the  manufacturing  capacity  of  our  in- 
dustrial interests,  has  harnessed  the  gigantic  powers 
of  electricity  and  steam  as  now  applied  in  the  public 
carriers  that  facilitate  commerce,  and  has  extended 
our  traffic  in  all  lines  of  trade,  placing  our  nation  in 
the  commercial  supremacy  of  the  civilized  world. 

Speaking  of  our  industrial  and  commercial  achieve- 
ments during  the  last  quarter  of  a  century,  the  Hon. 
Charles  Emory  Smith  has  fittingly  said:  "Familiar 
as  we  are  with  the  legend  of  our  national  growth, 
we  do  not  realize  its  stupendous  proportions  until  we 
analyze  and  measure  it  by  comparison.  In  1870  the 
annual  value  of  our  manufactures  was  $3,700,000,000; 
now  (1900)  it  is  about  $12,000,000,000.  For  half  a 
century  England  had  been  the  w^orkshop  of  the  world, 
and  we  had  only  just  begun.  Still  we  had  got  such  a 
start  that  in  1870  the  manufactures  of  the  United 
States  just  about  equaled  those  of  Great  Britain. 
But  since  then  our  growth  has  been  so  prodigious 
that  now  our  manufactures  amount  to  two  and  a  half 
times  the  total  volume  of  Great  Britain,  Germany,  and 
France  put  together.  The  increase  in  the  annual 
American  products  within  thirty  years  has  been  dou- 
ble the  combined  increase  of  those  three  great  nations 
15 


226  God  and  Government 

of  Europe.  In  other  words,  if  you  matcli  the  United 
States  against  Great  Britain,  Germany,  and  France 
together  our  manufactures  are  now  equal  to  all  theirs 
and  are  growing  twice  as  fast.  We  are  manufacturing 
nearly  two  thirds  as  much  as  all  Europe,  with  its 
380,000,000  people,  and  more  than  one  third  of  all  that 
is  manufactured  in  the  world." 

Marvelous  as  our  industrial  growth  appears  in  the 
presence  of  such  comparisons,  yet  present  conditions 
of  industry  at  home  and  abroad  are  promissory  of  still 
greater  advancements  in  our  commercial  future.  Our 
perpetual  growth  in  natural  capacities  for  production, 
our  rapid  advancements  in  the  arts  of  manufacture, 
our  increased  facilities  of  transportation  over  land  and 
sea,  our  commercial  advantages  achieved  by  our  new 
possessions  giving  us  an  "open  door"  even  to  the 
markets  of  the  vast  Chinese  empire,  all  these,  and 
other  signs  of  progress,  headed  by  the  new  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce  and  Labor  in  our  national  gov- 
ernment, indicate  the  correctness  of  Julian  R.  Elkins's 
prediction,  that  "  the  United  States  is  to  be  commercial 
mistress  of  the  high  seas,"  and  point  to  the  fulfillment 
of  Mr.  Gladstone's  prophecy  that  this  country  would 
replace  Great  Britain  as  the  leading  commercial  nation 
of  the  world. 

In  our  commercial  supremacy  we  shall  do  well  to 
look  to  our  motives,  our  methods,  and  our  responsi- 


Our  National  Ideal  227 

bilities,  and  to  seek  to  avoid  the  abominations  of  other 
avaricious  nations  who  in  their  greed  for  filthy  mam- 
mon have  disgraced  civihzation  by  the  rum  traffic,  the 
opium  trade,  and  other  evils  progenerative  of  degra- 
dation and  ruin.  Commercial  prosperity  is,  of  course, 
more  or  less  perilous  to  any  nation,  because,  as  a 
rule,  success  is  naturally  accompanied  with  temptation 
and  danger.  Yet  it  is  not  prosperity,  but  sm,  that 
ruins  nations.  Our  commercial  progress  need  not  be 
inconsistent  with  our  Christian  civilization,  nor  need 
it  hasten  our  national  decline,  but  may,  and  should  be, 
the  means  of  greater  opportunities  for  the  extension 
of  Christian  sovereignty. 

Indeed,  our  own  national  origin  and  progress  from 
our  colonial  days  to  the  present  time,  as  well  as  the 
history  of  other  nations,  indicates  that  the  lines  of 
Christianity  and  commerce  move  so  closely  side  by 
side  that  they  have  been  fittingly  declared  "  the  twin 
sisters"  and  "the  handmaids  of  progress"  in  the 
march  of  civilization.  "Whether  the  one  or  the 
other,"  says  Dr.  W.  S.  Hooper,  "is  the  predecessor, 
they  are  handmaids  in  human  progress.  Commerce 
is  the  bindins;  link  of  nations,  the  element  that  induces 
intercommunication  and  promotes  fraternal  feeling, 
but  Christianity  purifies  the  people,  promotes  morals, 
and  prepares  for  the  higher  commerce  of  nations. 
Commerce  is  as  essential  to  the  divine  plan  for  the 


228  God  and  Government 

protection  of  government  and  the  well-being  of  the 
people  as  Christianity  to  the  salvation  of  the  soul. 
The  establishment  of  multiplied  lines  of  commerce 
is  the  immediate  result  of  continued  necessity  and 
man's  desire  for  gain;  they  are  not  the  product  of  the 
thought  of  a  moment,  but  of  long-continued  study, 
necessity,  and  experiment.  But  behind  them  all  is 
the  overruling  hand  of  Providence  as  the  great  de- 
termining cause  who  uses  them  as  civilizers  and  agents 
in  the  progress  of  Christianity." 

Interior  Development 

Our  recently  attained  commercial  supremacy  is 
doubtless  related,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the  new 
phase  in  our  national  ideal  demanding  an  internal 
expansion  of  our  industrial  capacity  through  our 
interior  development.  Called,  on  the  one  hand,  by  the 
opportunities  and  responsibilities  of  our  exterior  ex- 
pansion to  be  the  torchbearers  of  a  new  civilization, 
and  the  espousers  of  true  republicanism  and  Christian 
liberty  in  the  islands  of  tropic  seas,  we  are,  on  the 
other  hand,  impelled,  by  the  trend  and  pressure  of 
enlightened  public  sentiment  demanding  the  develop- 
ment of  our  domestic  resources,  to  a  new  national 
policy  proposing  important  interior  improvements 
of  our  national  landed  heritage  on  home  territory. 
Thus,   our  so-called    "vigorous   foreign   policy"    is 


Our  National  Ideal  229 

matched,  as  it  should  be,  by  a  correspondingly  vigor- 
ous home  policy. 

Interior  development  has  been  advocated  in  the 
party  platforms  of  both  great  political  organizations, 
our  Secretary  of  the  Interior  has  declared  that  there 
is  no  one  question  now  before  the  American  people 
of  greater  importance,  and  our  President,  thoroughly 
familiar  as  he  is  with  the  conditions  in  the  West,  has 
advised  and  urged  important  measures,  to  be  pursued 
on  lines  of  the  broadest  public  interest,  for  saving  our 
forests,  for  reclaiming  our  arid  lands,  for  conserving 
our  water  supply,  and  for  utilizing  the  yet  unoccupied 
territory  of  our  vast  public  domain. 

Our  future  prosperity  and  our  trend  toward  pro- 
gress in  all  lines  of  industry  and  commerce  necessi- 
tate the  execution  of  these  measures  for  our  interior 
development.  The  importance  of  forestry  to  the 
mining,  grazing,  and  lumber  interests  of  our  country 
demands  that  our  future  administration  of  govern- 
ment over  the  timbered  lands  of  our  public  domain  be 
such  as  to  henceforth  not  only  shield  our  forests  from 
destruction  by  the  ravages  of  fire  or  public  intrusion, 
but  also  to  perpetuate  their  growth,  so  as  to  maintain 
or  even  increase  their  utility  and  value  for  the  future. 

The  fact  that  one  third  of  the  home  territory  of  the 
United  States  is  still  vacant,  and  that,  as  investi- 
gation shows,  there  still  remain  600,000,000  acres  of 


230  God  and  Government 

vacant  land  that  is  now  barren  and  practically  worth- 
less, but  could  be  reclaimed  by  irrigation  and  made 
valuable  productive  soil  for  cultivation,  demonstrates 
conclusively  the  importance  of  the  new  national  pol- 
icy of  interior  development  and  improvement. 

Colorado,  Utah,  California,  Kansas,  and  Arizona 
have  already  taken  the  lead  in  this  new  departure 
by  introducing  irrigation,  partly  by  canals  with  vast 
mountain  reservoirs  and  also  by  artesian  wells.  The 
work  thus  far  done  by  private  enterprise  or  State 
capital  proves  satisfactorily  the  plausibility  of  the 
great  national  irrigation  plans  now  proposed.  How- 
ever, what  has  been  done  is  only  a  beginning  of  what 
may  and  should  be  done  by  the  government,  because 
the  great  work  of  reclamation  proposed  is  entirely  too 
large  in  scope  and  too  expensive  in  construction  for 
private  enterprise.  Besides  our  arid  public  lands  to 
be  reclaimed  are  of  right  the  common  heritage  of 
our  people  and  should  not  be  made  the  subject  of 
speculation  by  private  enterprise,  but  should  be  irri- 
gated by  the  national  government  and  made  available 
for  industrious  settlers  who  will  build  homes  and  cre- 
ate productive  communities. 

As  to  reimbursement  for  the  great  expenditures 
occasioned  by  such  vast  irrigation  works,  and  as  to 
the  salableness  of  the  lands  thus  reclaimed,  our  Secre- 
tary of  the  Interior,  the  Hon.  Ethan  Allen  Hitchcock, 


Our  National  Ideal  231 

who  is  now  about  to  put  in  operation  the  national 
irrigation  act  of  1902,  has  well  said:  "It  is  safe 
to  predict  from  recent  struggles  for  homes  upon  the 
public  domain  that  every  acre  of  vacant  land  to  be 
supplied  with  water  would  be  immediately  taken  in 
small  tracts  by  men  who  would  not  only  cultivate  the 
ground  when  water  is  had,  but  in  the  meantime  would 
be  available  as  laborers  in  the  construction  of  works, 
and  would  ultimately  refund  to  the  government  the 
cost  of  the  undertaking.  In  this  manner  thousands 
of  the  best  class  of  citizens  in  the  country  would  be 
permanently  located  in  prosperous  homes  upon  what 
is  now  a  desert  waste.  It  has  been  estimated  that 
the  western  half  of  the  United  States  will  sustain  a 
population  as  great  as  that  of  the  whole  country  at 
present  if  the  waters  now  unutilized  are  saved  and 
employed  in  irrigating  the  ground.'^ 

Industrial  Peace 

Our  national  aim  of  peace  and  progress  would  be 
futile  without  the  inclusion  of  industrial  peace  and 
harmony  in  our  ideal  of  government.  In  the  great 
industrial  conflict  for  bread  and  gain,  capital  and  la- 
bor are  the  two  prime  factors  and  contending  forces. 
Both  are  indispensable  to  production  and  should  seek 
to  cooperate  in  friendly  relations  to  each  other  on  the 
fundamental  precept  and  principle  of  the  Golden  Rule, 


232  God  and  Government 

which  is  the  acknowledged  standard  of  justice  with 
all  honorable  men. 

But  experience  teaches  that  differences  will  occur 
and  that  offenses  will  come  disturbing  our  industrial 
peace.  That  such  disharmony  arises  is,  of  course,  not 
desirable,  yet  it  is  quite  natural  and  perhaps,  in  many 
instances,  inevitable.  Though  capital  and  labor  are 
twin  brothers,  dependent  upon  each  other  and  are 
mutually  interested  in  their  ends  and  aims,  yet  their 
rights  and  claims  are  by  no  means  identical,  and  com- 
plications will  arise  where  conciliatory  mediation  will 
be  necessary  for  an  adjustment  of  rights  and  for  the 
establishment  of  peace. 

Such  prevailing  conditions,  though  inconsistent 
with  the  ideal  state  of  society,  are,  nevertheless,  liv- 
ing evidences  of  a  virility,  which  is  preferable,  by  far, 
to  that  torpor  and  quietude,  which  is  born  of  helpless 
submission  to  injustice,  and  is,  therefore,  a  greater 
evil  than  even  strife  in  defense  of  sacred  rights.  The 
tranquillity  to  be  sought,  in  any  event,  must  not  be 
attributable  to  passiveness,  dependence,  or  subjec- 
tion; nor  should  peace  ever  be  desired  as  an  end  in 
itself,  but  only  for  the  purpose  that  it  serves  in  accom- 
plishing a  just  and  amicable  result  of  mutual  conces- 
sions satisfactory  to  all. 

While  there  are  no  inherent  powers  in  government 
capable  of  averting   strife  or  of  securing   unbroken 


Our  National  Ideal  233 

peace  in  the  industrial  world,  yet  in  the  light  of 
observation  and  experience  the  fact  remains  apparent 
that  much  can  be  done  on  the  part  of  the  State  in 
behalf  of  industrial  peace  by  impartially  recognizing 
the  rights  of  both  capital  and  labor  and  by  maintain- 
ing a  healthy  equilibrium  between  the  two  contending 
forces,  so  as  to  reduce  their  friction,  to  mitigate  their 
antagonism,  to  lessen  the  wastes  and  damages  of  the 
economic  conflict,  and  to  encourage  more  humane 
ways  and  means  of  adjusting  differences  in  doing  the 
world's  work. 

Let  us  hope  that  our  solutions  of  industrial  prob- 
lems may  always  be  consistent  with  righteous  princi- 
ples and  that  the  recently  instituted  Industrial 
Committee  of  the  National  Civic  Federation  may 
accomplish  much  for  the  promotion  of  peace  in  the 
industrial  future  of  America. 

Righteous  Government 

Every  precept  and  principle  of  our  national  ideal, 
in  order  to  be  true  and  consistent  with  God's  demands, 
must  be  centered  in  righteousness,  which,  as  Canon 
Farrar  has  appropriately  said,  is  as  much  the  law  of 
Christ  as  it  is  the  law  of  Sinai.  Our  Christian  re- 
publicanism, our  expansion  of  liberty,  our  Monroe 
Doctrine,  our  commercial  enterprise,  our  interior  de- 
velopment, our  industrial  peace,  and,  indeed,  every 


234  God  and  Government 

aspiration  of  our  whole  political  career  must,  in 
order  to  be  ideal  and  permanent,  be  based  upon 
righteousness  as  the  fundamental  and  all-inspiring 
principle. 

Faithless  men  who  adhere  to  the  secular  idea  of 
government  may  sneer  at  moral  obligations  in  polit- 
ical measures  and  proclaim  other  principles  as  their 
criterions  of  civil  government,  but  with  God  and 
Christlike  citizens  there  is  no  national  standard 
higher  than  righteousness,  the  supreme  and  abiding 
principle  by  which  all  nations  under  the  sun  are 
judged  in  God's  estimation  and  shall  eventually  stand 
or  fall  in  accordance  with  their  merit  or  demerit  in 
the  scales  of  eternal  justice.  Righteousness  is  our 
only  safeguard  against  the  awful  doom  of  the  godless 
nations  that  have  already  gone  down  in  the  terrible 
judgments  that  have  befallen  them.  For  this  reason 
God's  word  must  be  vitalized  in  our  statesmanship, 
our  laws  must  be  enacted  in  accordance  with  the 
Decalogue,  our  national  sins  must  be  condemned, 
and  our  evil  practices  must  be  forever  repudiated. 

Righteousness  applied  and  manifested  in  our 
national  life  will  command  honorable  diplomatic  rela- 
tions with  other  nations,  incite  just  methods  of  tax- 
ation and  home  rule,  and  maintain  honest  policies  in 
all  our  public  affairs.  By  a  strict  regard  for  righteous 
principles  we  may  happily  cherish  the  hope  of  divine 


Our  National  Ideal  235 

approval  and  meritoriously  enjoy  national  stability 
and  progress  in  coming  time. 

If  in  our  past,  which  is  now  beyond  recall,  we 
have  come  short  of  our  true  national  ideal,  then  let 
us  not  be  discouraged,  but  let  us,  as  a  great  Chris- 
tian nation,  seek  all  the  more  to  make  the  most  of 
our  future,  which  still  lies  before  us  as  an  unwritten 
page  to  be  inscribed,  not  as  fate  may  by  chance  de- 
termine, but  as  we  ourselves  shall  dictate  by  our 
relation  to  the  mandates  of  Hun,  who  ruleth  in 
the  kingdom  of  men. 

Should  our  great  ship  of  State  ever  founder  she  will 
be  shattered  upon  the  rocky  shoals  of  skepticism,  and 
will  go  down  in  the  whirlpool  of  worldly  and  unright- 
eous ambitions,  but  if  she  steers  clear  of  the  threat- 
ening dangers,  as  we  hope  and  pray  she  may,  by 
heeding  God's  signals  of  warning,  and  finally  enters 
the  haven  of  saved  and  triumphant  nations  gath- 
ered into  the  glorious  realm  of  the  eternal  King,  she 
will  enter  there  by  obedience  to  divine  truth,  with 
righteousness  inscribed  upon  her  banner,  and  as 
the  herald  of  Gospel  liberty. 


SUPREMACY  OF  LAW 


GOD  FOR  OUR  NATIVE  LAND 

God's  blessing  be  upon 

Our  own,  our  native  land! 
The  land  our  fathers  won 

By  the  strong  heart  and  hand, 
The  keen  ax  and  the  brand, 

When  they  felled  the  forest's  pride, 

And  the  tyrant  foe  defied, 

The  free,  the  rich,  the  wide — 
God  for  our  native  land! 

Our  native  land!  to  thee 

In  one  united  vow, 
To  keep  thee  strong  and  free, 

And  glorious  as  now — 
We  pledge  each  heart  and  hand 

By  the  blood  our  fathers  shed, 

By  the  ashes  of  our  dead. 

By  the  sacred  soil  we  tread, 
God  for  our  native  land! 

— Rev.  Dr.  Bethune. 


XI 

SUPREMACY  OF  LAW 

*•  The  Lord  reigneth,  he  is  clothed  with  majesty." — Psa.  93.  1. 

AMERICA  has  many  occasions  of  gratitude  to  God 
for  the  bounties  of  her  national  heritage.  Co- 
lumbia may  justly  glory  in  the  vastness  of  her  territory, 
in  the  wealth  of  her  material  resources,  in  the  variety 
and  healthfulness  of  her  climate,  in  the  intelligence 
and  enterprise  of  her  people,  in  her  institutions  of 
education  and  benevolence,  in  her  forces  of  virtue 
and  religion,  and  surely  she  may  rejoice  in  her  noble 
systems  of  law  and  government,  the  best  ever  known 
or  devised. 

Law  is  the  common  heritage  of  all  mankind,  and 
is  indeed  as  universal  as  God's  omnipresence  and 
handiwork.  In  all  the  realms  of  nature,  of  prov- 
idence and  redemption,  law  is  the  absolute  and  eternal 
king  to  whom  every  atom  of  matter  and  every  germ 
of  life,  every  volition  and  every  power,  every  intelli- 
gence and  every  spirit,  earth  and  heaven,  men  and 
angels,  must  bow  and  yield  in  submission  to  his 
authority.  Thus  there  is  no  vacuum — no  place  of 
absolute  anarchism  or  of  coincidence  by  chance — in 

239 


240  God  and  Government 

all  the  universe.  From  the  throne  of  God  to  the 
depths  of  hell,  law  is  as  perpetual  and  as  supreme 
as  God  himself.  Therefore,  it  is  suicidal  folly  to  ignore 
or  defy  the  supremacy  of  law. 

Nor  can  there  be  a  reasonable  motive  for  contempt 
of  law,  for,  as  Burke  truly  says,  "  Law  is  beneficence 
acting  by  rule."  As  God  bestows  his  loving-kind- 
ness in  every  ray  of  light,  in  every  drop  of  water,  in 
every  atom  of  matter,  in  every  spire  of  grass,  in  every 
flower  of  the  field,  and  in  every  fruitage  of  the  earth, 
so  God,  the  one  great  Lawgiver,  who  is  the  fountain 
head  of  all  authority,  dispenses  his  beneficence  to  hu- 
manity, and  indeed  to  every  creature  of  his  hands, 
through  the  inestimable  benedictions  of  law  and 
authority.  Says  John  P.  Newman :  "  Law  is  no  less 
good  in  what  it  forbids  than  in  what  it  commands; 
all  its  prohibitions  promote  the  highest  interests  of 
society.  It  throws  its  muniments  around  life,  mar- 
riage, property,  reputation,  home,  and  heaven.  Every 
act  of  obedience  adds  to  the  perfection  of  man's  moral 
nature;  it  enlarges  and  ennobles.  Obedience  and 
happiness  are  inseparable.  'The  law  is  holy,  and  just, 
and  good. ' " 

Law  implies  free  agency  and  personal  responsi- 
bility. Our  Lawgiver  recognizes  his  own  image  in 
human  souls  and  appeals  to  their  volition  governed 
by  conscience,  forewarned  against  disloyalty  by  the 


Supremacy  of  Law  241 

fear  of  punishment,  and  encouraged  to  obedience  by 
the  hope  of  reward.  Law  and  retribution  are  insepar- 
able. God's  decree  of  eternal  justice  is  irrevocable 
and  inviolable:  ''Whatsoever  a  man  soweth  that 
shall  he  also  reap."  Loyalty  and  virtue  may,  at 
times,  seem  to  go  unrewarded,  and  evil-doers  evading 
the  penalties  of  the  broken  law  may  appear  to  be  the 
scapegoats  of  justice,  yet  God's  law  of  retribution 
can  never  be  defeated,  and  justice  will  eventually  be 
dispensed  as  the  eternal  reward  or  doom  of  every  soul. 
Even  in  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  the  present  life, 
ensnared  by  so  many  powers  and  influences  that 
militate  against  righteousness,  may  be  seen  the  un- 
mistakable evidences  of  retributive  justice  consequent 
upon  the  merit  or  demerit  of  human  conduct.  By 
word  and  deed,  in  characters  of  living  fire,  divine  truth 
declares:  "The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard;" 
''There  is  no  peace,  sayeth  my  God,  to  the  wicked;" 
"The  wages  of  sin  is  death;"  but  "blessed  is  the 
man  whose  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord;  and  in 
his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night.  And  he  shall 
be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the  rivers  of  water,  that 
bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  his  season;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither:  and  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall  prosper." 
Even  Christ  our  Lord,  who-  vindicated  the  law  by 
his  glorious  triumph  on  the  cross  and  who  is  to  all 
nations  the  herald  of  Gospel  grace,  declares :  "  I  am 
16 


242  God  and  Government 

not  come  to  destroy  the  law,  but  to  fulfill  it."  "  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all 
be  fulfilled."  Says  Dr.  J.  M.  Buckley:  "The redemp- 
tion provided  by  Jesus  Christ  is  not  to  make  void 
the  law,  but  to  magnify  and  make  it  honorable.  If, 
reacting  from  despair  to  presumption,  we  sin  in  hope 
of  finding  forgiveness,  we  turn  the  grace  of  God  into 
lasciviousness.  The  highest  dignity,  the  purest  happi- 
ness, the  only  security  of  man  is  in  alliance  with  the 
only  Lawgiver.  Independence  of  him  is  impossible. 
Indifference,  resistance,  or  alliance  are  the  only  choice. 
Indifference  is  resistance;  the  alternative  is  to  resist 
or  to  ally  one's  self  by  repentance,  faith,  and  a  holy 
life  to  Him  who  sitteth  upon  the  throne  of  the  universe. 
Such  alliance  does  not  weaken,  but  does  immeasurably 
strengthen  man  for  every  physical,  mental,  and 
spiritual  struggle,  burden,  and  work,  and  is  the  sole 
source  of  that  true  hope  of  everlasting  life  which  is  an 
anchor  to  the  soul." 

Aside  from  the  hope  of  eternal  life  attained  through 
the  powers  of  saving  grace  upon  the  terms  of  the 
Gospel,  personal  alliance  of  our  citizenship  with  Christ, 
our  Lord  and  Lawgiver,  is  the  only  reliable  safeguard 
against  disloyalty  to  authority  and  the  only  means  of 
establishing  and  maintaining  the  supremacy  of  civil 
and  religious  law  in  both  Church  and  State. 


Supremacy  of  Law  243 

Authority  of  Law 

The  supremacy  of  law  commands  obedience  to  all 
properly  constituted  authority  as  divinely  delegated 
to  the  home,  the  school,  the  municipality,  the  com- 
monwealth, the  nation,  and  the  Church.  "  Let  every 
soul  be  subject  to  the  higher  powers,"  and  this  not 
only  because  ''the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 
God,"  but  because  our  country's  welfare  demands  that 
the  majesty  of  law  and  authority  be  respected  and 
maintained. 

The  disloyal  and  socialistic  plea  of  liberty  and 
equality,  as  viciously  misconstrued  from  our  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  is  grossly  incompatible  with 
the  real  design  of  our  fathers  and  the  true  spirit  of 
American  freedom.  As  Abraham  Lincoln,  in  one  of 
his  speeches,  wisely  observed,  our  fathers  did  not 
declare  that  all  men  are  "born  equal,"  but  that  they 
are  "created  equal."  The  two  expressions  are  very 
different  in  meaning,  the  former  implying  a  natural 
identity  of  individuality  and  the  latter  a  conferred 
equality  of  rights  and  opportunities  under  the  com- 
mon heritage  of  independent  sovereignty.  Sancti- 
fied common  sense  will  always  concede  the  preva- 
lence of  indisputable  inequalities  of  natural  gifts,  of 
acquired  capabilities  and  personal  fortunes,  as  well  as 
demand  an  equality  of  rights  and  opportunities  in 
the  privileges  of  our  citizenship.     Surely  our  declara- 


244  God  and  Government 

tion  of  equality  and  freedom  was  never  intended 
either  to  annihilate  the  God-given  diversity  of  indi- 
vidualism or  to  establish  anarchism  under  the  insane 
and  hypocritical  pretense  of  personal  liberty.  True 
American  liberty  is  not  by  any  means  the  inherent 
and  unrestricted  right  of  the  individual  to  do  as  he 
chooses  irrespective  of  the  rights  of  others;  nor  is 
it  in  any  sense  the  liberty  of  the  barbarian  who 
defies  authority  and  gloats  in  unrestrained  lawless- 
ness and  wickedness;  nor  is  it  the  despotic  liberty 
of  the  plutocrat  who  would  claim  the  right  to  swallow 
up  the  material  wealth  of  the  nation  and  relegate  the 
laboring  class  of  our  people  into  practical  serfdom  or 
slavery;  but  it  is  the  civil  liberty  of  a  free  and 
independent  nation  respecting  alike  the  rights  of 
the  citizen  individually,  and  the  rights  of  the  peo- 
ple collectively. 

There  need  be  no  question  as  to  the  limitations  of 
our  liberty,  no  misunderstanding  as  to  its  purpose,  and 
no  dissatisfaction  as  to  its  universality  or  franchise. 
AVith  all  the  prerogatives  of  sovereignity  vested  in 
the  people  without  discrimination  as  to  race,  nation- 
ality, or  person,  every  citizen  stands  on  an  equal  basis 
with  every  man,  so  far  as  rights  and  opportunities  are 
concerned,  and  shares  alike  not  only  in  the  benefits 
of  government  but  also  in  the  obligations  of  patriotic 
loyalty  toward  his  country  and  its  laws. 


Supremacy  of  Law  245 

Notwithstanding  this,  however,  it  must  be  conceded 
that  while  the  increase  of  crime  in  the  United  States 
is  not  as  great  as  some  sensational  writers  would  make 
it  appear,  yet  the  appalling  depravity  of  human  na- 
ture, the  decline  of  discipline  in  our  many  homes, 
schools,  and  Churches,  the  perversion  of  public  senti- 
ment, the  malpractice  in  law,  and  the  general  laxity 
in  the  administration  of  civil  authority  have  generated 
a  growing  lack  of  reverence  for  God  and  government, 
and  a  lessening  respect  for  law  and  order,  as  now  so 
appallingly  indicated  by  the  multiplication  of  crime 
and  mob  violence,  which  is  one  of  the  gravest  aspects 
of  our  modern  degeneracy  in  civilization.  Such  ugly 
sores  on  the  body  of  our  American  society  should  re- 
mind us  that  liberty  without  conformity  to  law  is  a 
disgraceful  failure,  and  that  in  spite  of  our  much 
boasted  progress  in  civilization  we  need  above  all  a 
thorough  revival  of  civic  virtue  to  dethrone  wicked- 
ness from  high  places,  as  well  as  to  counteract  mean- 
ness in  low  places,  besides  seeking,  on  the  whole,  to 
remove  the  causes  of  disrespect  for  authority  and 
to  inculcate  principles  of  loyalty  in  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  the  people. 

Promulgation  of  Law 

Intelligence  and  morality  are  two  prime  factors  in 
the  promulgation  of  law.    There  must  be  an  edu- 


246  God  and  Government 

cation  of  the  heart  as  well  as  the  intellect  and  a 
recognized  distinction  between  the  divine  authority 
and  the  human  administration  of  sovereignty.  Inferi- 
ority or  worthlessness  in  administration  of  power  can 
never  justify  disloyalty,  but  the  majesty  of  law  must 
be  recognized  wherever  we  meet  with  properly  con- 
stituted authority. 

Loyalty  as  well  as  charity  must  begin  at  home.  The 
proper  administration  of  parental  authority  is  funda- 
mental in  the  promulgation  of  loyalty  through  the 
young  and  rising  generation. 

As  is  our  discipline  in  our  homes  so  will  be  our 
administration  of  law  in  the  community  and  the 
nation.  Any  tendency  toward  undue  laxity  in  the 
administration  of  parental  authority,  or  any  inclination 
to  allow  home  government  to  go  by  default,  must  there- 
fore be  looked  upon  as  a  dangerous  malpractice,  which 
is  fruitful  of  much  harm  by  generating  a  spirit  of 
unrestrained  liberty  and  disloyalty  that  threatens  a 
breaking  down  of  law  and  order  in  our  nation's  future. 
Therefore,  as  our  American  fathers  and  mothers  rec- 
ognize their  eternal  responsibilities  toward  their 
children  and  honor  their  duty  toward  God  and  the 
nation,  they  will  seek  to  avoid  the  sin  of  lawlessness 
in  their  homes  and  endeavor  to  strike  the  golden 
mean  between  Puritan  severity  and  modern  laxity  by 
making  their  households  amenable  to  law  and  by 


Supremacy  of  Law  247 

enforcing  family  government  under  rules  of  dis- 
cipline consistent  with  Christian  principles  and  adapt- 
able to  our  free  institutions  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty. 

The  work  begun  by  our  parents  in  our  homes  must 
be  supplemented  by  the  pastors  in  our  Churches  in 
order  to  fully  develop  and  maintain  Christian  loyalty 
in  both  our  present  and  prospective  citizenship.  While 
our  Churches  are  not  political  clubhouses,  and  must 
stand  aloof  from  organic  relations  to  political  parties, 
yet  they  certainly  have  a  very  important  mission  in 
the  civil  life  and  national  destiny  of  our  people.  With- 
out Gospel  teachings  and  religious  influences  we 
should  be  on  a  common  level  with  the  degraded  and 
disorderly  pagan  nations  of  the  world.  Our  Churches, 
though  not  State  corporations,  are  law-abiding  insti- 
tutions having  clearly  defined  rules  for  their  own 
regulation,  besides  exerting  a  moral  influence  that 
incites  loyalty  to  both  civil  and  religious  authority. 
Laxity  of  discipline  must  be  avoided  and  authority 
must  be  strictly  maintained  in  our  American  Churches 
if  they  shall  accomplish  their  God-given  mission,  for 
they  are  destined  to  be  and  to  remain  in  all  coming 
time  the  heralds  of  both  the  law  and  the  Gospel,  the 
fountain  heads  of  educative  influences,  flowing  out 
from  pulpit,  press,  and  school,  enlightening  and  ele- 
vating the  people  morally,  mentally,  and  spiritually, 


248  God  and  Government 

thus  qualifying  them  for  the  duties  of  an  intelligent 
and  law-abiding  citizenship. 

Next  to  the  parents  in  our  homes  and  the  pastors 
in  our  Churches  stand  the  teachers  in  our  schools  as 
promulgators  of  law  and  order  in  American  society. 
Not  only  the  accumulation  of  knowledge,  but  also 
the  inculcation  of  respect  for  authority,  the  learning 
of  obedience  to  law,  and  the  training  of  "Young 
America"  in  orderly  deportment,  is  recognized  by  our 
leading  educators  as  an  essential  part  of  our  school 
work.  The  discipline  in  our  common  schools  com- 
pares favorably  with  that  of  other  schools  in  other 
lands.  Perhaps  nowhere  is  order  more  observed,  and 
with  so  little  physical  punishment,  as  in  American 
schools,  and  yet  there  is  much  room  for  improvement. 
Realizing  that  teachers  will  impress  their  individuality 
upon  their  pupils,  school  boards  should  always  seek 
to  select  teachers  of  the  right  stamp  for  the  inculca- 
tion of  Gospel  precepts,  moral  principles,  and  loyal 
sentiments.  Parents  should  recognize  the  difficulties 
of  school  government,  and  should  avoid  the  dis- 
paragements of  unfriendly  criticism,  and  always,  so 
far  as  consistent  with  righteousness,  uphold  the 
authority  of  teachers. 

In  like  manner  the  powers  of  sovereignty  vested 
in  our  municipalities,  our  commonwealths,  and  our 
national  government,  should,  of  course,  always  be  so 


Supremacy  of  Law  249 

administered  as  to  command  respect  for  authority  and 
to  promulgate  obedience  to  law.  Civil  authority  and 
legal  power  should  never  be  abused  for  selfish  ends 
or  extravagant  purposes,  but  should  be  executed  in 
the  fear  of  God  and  in  the  interests  of  the  people, 
who,  in  our  system  of  popular  government  are  the 
ultimate  and  real  sovereigns  of  the  land.  Our  laws, 
when  once  made,  be  they  enacted  by  our  city  Coun- 
cils, our  State  Legislatures,  or  our  national  Congress, 
must  be  respected  and  rigidly  enforced.  Dead  statu- 
tory laws  or  unpunished  violations  against  civil 
authority  are  abominations  which  American  govern- 
ment cannot  afford  to  tolerate.  The  Christian  virtue 
in  the  patriotic  manhood  of  our  American  citizen- 
ship must  assert  its  power  in  the  promulgation  of 
statutory  law  by  strongly  resisting  disloyal  practices 
and  sternly  demanding  the  enforcement  of  the  powers 
and  penalties  of  the  law,  in  order  to  maintain  the 
dignity  and  majesty  of  civil  authority. 

Perils  of  Anarchism 

How  noble  the  mission  of  law  and  government. 
Law  is  to  establish  and  uphold  authority;  to  protect 
life,  property,  and  the  pursuit  of  happiness;  to  teach 
in  matters  of  right  and  wrong;  to  direct  in  the  dis- 
charge of  duty;  to  deter  from  evil-doing;  to  show 
the  obligation  of  men  toward  God  and  each  other; 


250  God  and  Government 

and  to  exemplify  retributive  justice  in  human  affairs. 
How  ennobling  are  these  prerogatives  of  law.  What 
an  inspiration  to  the  soul  to  bow  before  its  majesty, 
and  to  acknowledge  in  thought,  word,  and  deed  our 
obligation  to  authority  and  our  allegiance  to  the 
throne  of  the  Highest  by  the  behests  of  laws  enacted 
both  for  our  temporal  welfare  and  our  immortal 
glory. 

Yet  even  in  this  enlightened  age  of  faith  and  civili- 
zation we  find  anarchism  in  open  revolt  against  law 
and  authority  as  a  serious  and  an  ever-present  danger 
threatening  the  nations  of  the  world.  "  Uneasy  lies 
the  head  that  wears  a  crown."  King  George  the 
Third  is  reported  to  have  said:  "The  life  of  a  king 
belongs  to  any  man  who  will  pay  his  own."  Between 
1848  and  1878  there  were  twenty-eight  attempts 
upon  the  lives  of  rulers,  and  in  the  last  forty 
years  three  Presidents  of  the  United  States,  one  for 
every  three  terms,  or  three  elected  Presidents  out 
of  the  last  seven,  have  fallen  as  victims  to  assassins' 
bullets. 

Thus  red-handed  anarchism,  criminally  displayed 
in  horrifying  deeds  of  violence  upon  the  heads  of 
governments  in  both  hemispheres,  is  a  sad  and  shock- 
ing reminder  of  the  awful  and  unwelcome  fact  that 
there  is  in  all  the  leading  countries  of  the  civilized 
world  a  prevailing  sentiment  of    criminal  hostility 


Supremacy  of  Law  251 

against  established  authority  regardless  of  the  forms 
of  government  or  the  dispositions  of  character  in 
rulers.  Anarchism  does  not  discriminate  between 
monarchies  and  republics,  nor  between  severe  and 
liberal  administrations  of  sovereignty.  It  is  simply 
and  insanely  opposed  to  all  law  and  authority,  and, 
regardless  of  every  principle  of  virtue  or  reason,  pro- 
poses to  abolish  government  and  to  establish  the  su- 
premacy of  criminal  liberty  and  social  disorder. 

Even  the  best  governments  and  the  noblest  rulers 
have  not  been  exempted  from  the  deadly  blows  of 
anarchism,  but  seem  rather  to  have  been  the  chosen 
targets  of  this  monstrous  and  insane  progeny  of 
diabolic  violence.  Indeed,  with  few  exceptions,  the 
victims  of  murderous  anarchism  have  been  the 
friends  of  the  people.  Alexander  II,  emperor  of 
the  Russians,  the  great  Czar  who  liberated  the  mil- 
lions of  serfs  in  his  dominion;  M.  Sadi-Carnot,  the 
president  of  the  French  Republic  whose  character 
was  above  reproach  and  who,  in  the  most  extreme 
period  of  French  history,  guided  his  ever-rolling  and 
tossing  ship  of  State  so  gallantly  and  so  successfully ; 
King  Humbert  of  Italy,  the  brave  and  popular  ruler 
whose  charity  endeared  him  to  his  people  and  whose 
statesmanship  was  a  national  safeguard  in  the  tur- 
moil of  Itahan  politics;  Elizabeth,  the  empress  of 
Austria,  that  noble  woman  whose  life  had  been  par- 


252  God  and  Government 

ticularly  beautiful,  so  far  as  her  relations  to  the 
Austrian  empire  were  concerned;  James  A.  Garfield, 
a  man  of  the  people  and  a  Christian  statesman 
whose  administration  so  nobly  begun  was  full  of 
promise  for  the  best  interests  of  his  country;  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  the  great  emancipator  of  American 
slaves  and  God's  chosen  instrument,  with  charity  to 
all  and  malice  toward  none,  directing  the  shattered 
Union's  destiny  during  the  dark  and  stormy  days  of 
the  great  rebellion ;  and  William  McKinley ,  a  gentle, 
kindly,  spotless  man  of  God,  a  wise  and  noble  Pres- 
ident, solicitous  of  discharging  the  duties  of  his  high 
office  in  the  interests  of  his  people  and  in  the  fear 
of  God — these  were  the  victims  of  some  of  the  his- 
toric assassinations  that  have  disgraced  and  grieved 
the  civilization  of  modern  times. 

Even  in  the  face  of  such  a  record  of  murder  criminal 
anarchism  is  aided  and  promulgated  by  a  certain  class 
of  self-styled  reformers  who  would  seek  to  shield  an- 
archistic sentiment  under  the  plea  that  they  can  see  no 
good  in  the  existing  conditions  of  society,  and  who, 
under  the  guise  of  innocent  disloyalty — which  is  rebel- 
lious inconsistency — would  argue  a  respectable  dif- 
ference between  a  creed  of  peaceful  anarchism  and  the 
propaganda  of  criminal  anarchism.  But  such  argu- 
ments, though  claimed  to  have  been  suggested  by  the 
teachings  of  Count  Tolstoi,  who,  though  a  respect- 


Supremacy  of  Law  253 

able  man,  is  almost  or  quite  an  anarchist  in  philo- 
sophic conviction,  or  by  the  creed  of  the  Society  of 
Friends,  a  reputable  body  whose  doctrines,  though 
not  directly  anarchistic,  very  closely  approach  the 
denial  of  the  rightfulness  of  human  government,  can 
hardly  substantiate  the  avowed  harmlessness  of  so- 
called  peaceful  anarchism.  Some  anarchists  may  not 
contemplate  violence  at  the  beginning,  yet  the  fact 
remains  that  sin  always  multiplies  and  theoretical 
anarchists  are  the  easy  prey  of  anarchistic  lecturers 
and  infamous  journalists,  who  by  slanderous  speech 
and  libelous  caricature  are  continually  misrepresenting 
the  officials  of  the  government  and  viciously  appealing 
to  the  basest  passions  of  human  nature  in  those  who, 
by  the  false  logic  of  anarchist  sentiment  already  em- 
braced, soon  become  the  contemptible  dupes  for  dia- 
bolic violence  as  expressed  in  the  destruction  of 
property  and  the  taking  of  human  life.  Thus  there 
is,  doubtless,  a  much  closer  relation  between  the 
apparent  harmless  and  the  open  criminal  anarchism 
than  is  commonly  supposed. 

Nor  should  anarchism  receive  any  tolerance  or 
comfort  from  any  tendency  in  public  sentiment 
declaring  that  anarchism  is  "prima  facie  a  freak  of  irre- 
sponsible criminal  insanity,  and  that  the  frequent  re- 
occurrence of  such  deeds  of  violence,  must  be  accounted 
for  as  the  acts  of  individual  cranks  or  fanatics  who  are 


254  God  and  Government 

not  accountable  for  their  deeds  of  havoc  and  murder. 
The  assaults  of  criminal  anarchism  are  undoubtedly 
the  ultimate  results  of  disloyal  influences  and  tenden- 
cies which  have  a  serious  meaning  but  which  have 
usually  been  regarded  with  a  puzzled  and  passive 
attitude  of  mind  in  public  sentiment.  Miserable 
and  disreputable  anarchists,  whose  names  are  the  very 
synonyms  of  corruption,  have  been  allowed,  through 
press  and  platform,  to  proclaim  their  seditious  doc- 
trines and  to  organize  anarchist  societies  with  a  degree 
of  unchallenged  freedom  that  has  been  directly  dan- 
gerous to  the  peace  and  safety  of  society.  Hitherto 
the  opinion  prevailed  that  even  anarchists,  so  long  as 
they  did  not  resort  to  violence  against  the  government, 
were  harmless  and  had  a  right  to  promulgate  their 
doctrines,  which  dared  not  be  restrained  until  they 
had  actually  occasioned  public  calamity.  But  the  day 
of  easy-going  tolerance  and  of  laisscz  faire  has 
passed.  People  are  waking  up  and  beginning  to  see 
that  it  is  criminal  indifference  and  negligence  to  allow 
anarchists  to  go  unrestrained  until  their  hostility  is 
actually  demonstrated  in  deeds  of  public  violence. 

It  is  the  right  and  duty  of  nations  to  protect  them- 
selves against  vital  danger,  and  the  time  has  come 
when  strong  and  vigilant  repressive  action  pn  the 
part  of  all  governments  against  anarchism  is  in 
demand.     Too  many  precious  lives  have  been  sacri- 


Supremacy  of  Law  255 

ficed  already,  and  every  reoccurrence  of  successful 
anarchistic  violence  stirs  up  and  revives  throughout 
the  world  the  copperhead  fiends  who,  unlike  the 
rattlesnakes  that  always  warn  their  victims  before 
they  inject  their  venom,  quietly  and  stealthily  deal 
their  deadly  blows  without  warning  or  even  under 
the  disguise  of  pretended  friendship,  as  Czolgosz 
did. 

Great  evils  require  strong  and  radical  remedies. 
The  zeal  of  our  government  manifested  in  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  anti-anarchist  law  in  the  Turner  case  is 
commendable.  The  law  excluding  anarchists,  as  passed 
after  the  assassination  of  President  McKinley,  pro- 
vides, that  "No  person  shall  be  permitted  to  enter 
the  United  States  who  disbelieves  in,  or  who  is  opposed 
to,  all  organized  government,  or  who  is  a  member  of, 
or  affiliated  with,  any  organization  entertaining  or 
teaching  such  disbelief  in,  or  opposition  to,  all  organ- 
ized government." 

This  law  is  directed  as  well  against  the  teachers  of 
anarchistic  doctrines  as  against  the  perpetrators  of 
anarchistic  violence.  Bothare  justly  excluded.  Within 
the  past  year  there  have  been  anarchistic  assaults 
upon  the  king  of  Belgium,  the  king  of  Spain,  and  the 
FrenM^reiuier;  and  plots  have  been  made  against 
^the  ™Br  the  German  emperor,  of  the  king  of  Italy, 
and  of  the  Czar  of  Russia,  to  say  nothing  of  the  at- 


256  God  and  Government 

tempts  of  armed  cranks  to  get  at  the  President  of  the 
United  States. 

All  these  crimes  remind  us  of  the  necessity  of  vigi- 
lance against  anarchism.  The  appointment,  last  year, 
of  a  special  immigration  inspector  to  learn  who  the 
European  anarchists  are,  and  to  keep  track  of  their 
movements,  was  decided  upon  because  it  was  thought 
important  to  gather  information  about  all  kinds  of 
potential  assassins,  not  only  those  who  seek  to  kill 
rulers  or  government  officials,  but  also  those  who 
incite  murder  by  anarchistic  teaching.  The  experiences 
of  the  past,  supplemented  by  the  threatening  dangers 
of  the  present,  remind  us  that  the  solution  of  the 
anarchist  problem  is  not  the  easy  offhand  work  of  a 
day,  but  that  it  is  a  complicated  and  a  vital  issue  that 
will  require  our  best  statecraft,  sustained  by  the  loy- 
alty and  patriotism  of  the  entire  country. 

Lynch  Law 

Lynchings  are  revolting  ulcers  on  our  body  politic 
sadly  indicating  the  poison  of  anarchy  in  the  life- 
blood  of  American  society.  The  seeds  of  disloyalty 
sown  by  the  organization  of  the  Ku-Klux-Klan  in 
the  reconstruction  days  of  the  Central  South  have 
generated  a  deadly  upas  of  social  disorder ^^^  is  in 
recent  years  bringing  forth  an  abundantHPrest  of 
barbarism  in  the  infamous  atrocities  of  Ivnch  law. 


Supremacy  of  Law  257 

Though  the  unlawful  execution  of  criminals  is 
supposed  to  have  been  introduced  by  a  man  named 
Lynch  long  before  the  Ku-Klux  days,  yet  the 
alarming  increase  of  lynchings  in  the  United  States 
is  doubtless  to  be  accounted  for  in  the  manner  here 
indicated.  The  organization  referred  to  was  originally 
in  the  hands  of  good  men,  who  never  dreamed  of  re- 
sorting to  violence,  much  less  to  murder,  but  who 
simply  proposed,  by  apparent  legitimate  and  syste- 
matic methods  of  intimidation,  to  shield  themselves 
against  the  thieving  propensities  of  that  class  of 
Southern  plantation  negroes  who  had  become  demor- 
alized and  unruly  by  the  suddenly  conferred  and 
much  abused  boon  of  emancipation. 

But  the  result  in  this  and  all  similar  instances 
shows  that  it  is  always  dangerous  to  resort  to  an 
unlawful  expedient  even  for  the  accomplishment  of 
what  may  appear  to  be  a  laudable  and  praiseworthy 
purpose.  Crusaders,  though  actuated  by  good  motives 
in  advocating  commendable  reforms,  must  be  careful 
to  keep  their  endeavors  within  the  limits  prescribed 
by  law,  otherwise,  they  may,  by  unlawful  proceedings, 
inadvertently  institute  mischievous  practices  calcu- 
lated to  attract  disloyal  elements  and  to  generate 
disorders,  leading  to  actual  crime  and  violent  abom- 
inations. Such  was  the  case  in  the  history  of  the 
notorious  Ku-Klux-Klan,  which  in  its  evil  course  of 
17 


258  God  and  Government 

events,  as  it  extended  its  unruly  membership,  passed 
from  bad  to  worse  by  going  over  from  a  once 
harmless  vigilance  to  ultimate  criminal  violence  as 
manifested  in  unlawfully  whipping  and  killing  negroes 
and  terrorizing  the  people  until  it  became  a  vast  con- 
spiracy against  the  public  peace,  and  originated  the 
horrible  practice  of  lynchings,  which  are  a  growing 
menace  of  the  country  to-day,  although  the  organi- 
zation that  formally  introduced  those  barbarities  has 
long  since  disappeared  and  no  longer  exists  as  an 
organized  body. 

The  earlier  lynchings,  it  is  alleged,  were  the  des- 
perate efforts  of  the  people  to  protect  their  women 
from  the  outrageous  assaults  of  black  monsters  who 
fully  deserved  the  terrible  penalties  inflicted  upon 
them.  But  the  public  records  of  lynchings  show  that 
as  time  rolled  on  the  mania  for  lynch  law  continued  to 
grow,  negroes  were  lynched  not  only  for  high  crimes 
but  for  the  most  trivial  reasons,  such  as  unpopularity, 
violating  contracts,  testifying  in  court,  refusing  to  tell 
where  fugitives  were  concealed,  being  relatives  of 
accused  persons,  etc. 

The  fact  that  during  the  last  five  years  one  hundred 
and  forty-seven  white  persons  were  lynched  indicates 
that  these  outrages  are  no  longer  limited  to  negroes. 
The  frequent  occurrence  of  lynchings  in  the  other 
States  within  the  last  few  years  shows  that  these  atroc- 


Supremacy  of  Law  259 

ities  are  no  longer  confined  to  the  South,  but  that  also 
the  North,  the  East,  and  the  West,  and,  indeed,  the 
whole  of  our  fair-famed  Union  is  threatening  to  become 
disgraced  by  these  hellish  barbarities,  that  are  not 
only  increasing  in  number,  but  are  also  growing  in 
shocking  brutality,  so  that  out  of  the  two  thousand 
persons  put  to  death  by  mobs  in  the  United  States, 
during  the  last  ten  years,  fifteen  were  actually  burned 
to  death  with  demoniacal  cruelties  that  will  not  bear 
description  in  decent  public  print. 

Such  barbarisms  are  worse  than  the  crimes  for 
which  they  are  inflicted.  Much  sadder  indeed  than 
the  appalling  increase  of  crime  is  the  alarming  growth 
of  lynch  law  resorted  to  in  the  unlawful  and  brutal 
retaliation  of  crime  in  America.  No  commonwealth 
in  the  Union  can  tolerate  lynchings  without  losing 
caste  abroad  and  suffering  moral  deterioration  at 
home.  Lynchings  have  aggravated  criminal  violence 
in  this  country.  Crime  is  not  diminished  but  increased 
by  barbarisms  in  the  infliction  of  punishment.  Great 
Britain's  history  under  Henry  VIII,  when  two  hundred 
and  sixty-three  crimes  were  punishable  by  death,  and 
when,  as  it  is  claimed,  seventy-two  thousand  persons 
were  executed  during  his  sovereignty,  is  an  historic 
object  lesson  demonstrating  that  a  reign  of  terror 
is  no  protection  to  society,  and  that  crime  thrives 
on  horrible  penalties.     If  newspaper  reports  be  true, 


260  God  and  Government 

black  desperadoes  were  never  more  numerous,  criminal 
violence  was  never  more  frequent,  and  white  women 
were  never  less  secure  than  now  in  those  States  where 
burnings  and  lynchings  originated  and  have  been  most 
frequent  in  recent  years.  When,  in  view  of  such  a 
baleful  progeny  and  progress  of  lynch  law,  we  think 
of  the  cruelties  in  the  dreadful  days  of  the  Council  of 
Ten  in  Venice  and  of  the  terrors  of  the  Inquisition  we 
may  with  deep  concern  raise  the  question,  What  shall 
the  harvest  be  if  these  burnings  and  lynchings  continue 
to  multiply  m  number  and  to  increase  in  cruelty  as 
they  have  in  the  last  two  decades  of  our  history? 

Surely  it  is  time  for  Americans  to  realize  the  danger 
and  the  inexcusableness  of  mob  violence.  Though 
the  Vigilants  of  '49  in  the  border  mining  camps  or  in 
frontier  communities,  where  legal  authority  had  not 
been  fully  organized,  had  a  mission  with  some  shadow 
of  excuse  for  the  punishment  of  crime  without  due 
process  of  law,  there  can  be  no  reasonable  apology 
for  lynch  law  in  our  time  when  we  have  established 
courts  in  all  parts  of  the  Republic,  besides  all  the  legal 
machinery  that  is  necessary  for  the  dispensation  of 
justice. 

We  have  undoubtedly  reached  a  crisis  in  this  matter 
of  lynch  law.  The  eyes  of  God  and  the  world  are 
upon  us,  and  we  as  the  people  of  a  great  nation  shall 
be  eternally  responsible  for  these  damnable  atrocities 


Supremacy  of  Law  261 

unless  we  seek  by  every  legitimate  means  to  clear  our 
skirts  from  the  infamy  of  such  abominations.  Terrible 
crimes  must,  of  course,  be  speedily  and  severely  pun- 
ished, but  fiendish  mobs,  whose  brutalities  put  even 
savagery  to  shame,  must  not  be  allowed  to  escape 
unpunished.  The  swift  punishment  of  the  mob  is 
indeed  just  as  essential  to  the  administration  of  justice 
and  the  maintenance  of  law  and  order  as  is  the  pun- 
ishment of  the  criminal.  Too  many  exhibitions  of 
lawless  savagery  have  already  disgraced  our  civiliza- 
tion, and  in  order  to  avert  the  future  progress  of 
disloyalty  and  the  ultimate  overthrow  of  civil  author- 
ity it  is  high  time  to  call  an  abrupt  and  decisive 
halt  to  the  mania  for  mob  violence  everywhere. 

The  press,  platform,  and  pulpit  of  the  land  must 
combine  in  a  vigorous  and  unceasing  campaign  of 
education  that  will  create,  arouse,  and  maintain  a 
healthy  public  sentiment  that  will  condemn  all  sav- 
agery and  establish  loyalty  to  law  and  authority  as  a 
ruling  principle  among  the  people.  The  anti-lynching 
parties  of  the  country  must  put  forth  every  legitimate 
effort  to  labor  harmoniously  and  effectively  for  the 
noble  cause  of  law  and  order.  The  millions  of  Chris- 
tian people  in  the  Churches  must  be  called  to  the  work 
and  brought  to  apply  every  Oospel  agency  at  their 
command  to  counteract  immorality,  to  diminish 
crime,  and  to  establish  the  supremacy  of  law.     Patri- 


262  God  and  Government 

otic  citizens  must  labor  earnestly  to  counteract  that 
moral  apathy  which  tolerates  crime  without  rebuke 
and  seek  to  enforce  the  powers  and  penalties  of  the 
law.  Our  courts  must  abandon  the  delays  which  have 
done  so  much  to  encourage  lynchings,  and  endeavor 
to  be  the  impartial,  diligent,  and  prompt  dispensers  of 
justice.  Leaders  of  mobs,  and  in  fact  all  participants 
of  mob  violence,  should  be  unsparingly  prosecuted; 
and  State  laws  should  be  enacted  in  every  common- 
wealth of  the  Union  to  hold  the  counties  in  which 
lynchings  occur  responsible  under  heavy  penalties  for 

such  atrocities. 

Strike  Disorders 

Organizations,  as  orderly  bodies  having  commend- 
able purposes  in  view  and  operating  within  the  bounds 
of  the  law,  are  invested  with  certain  self-evident  and 
indisputable  rights  and  privileges.  Both  capitalists 
and  laborers  may,  if  they  choose,  respectively  associate 
themselves  together  into  corporations  for  business 
purposes  and  agree  to  abide  by  certain  established 
rules  and  to  be  governed  by  chosen  officers  as  their 
representatives  or  leaders.  So  long  as  such  voluntary 
and  self-constituted  organizations  are  impelled  by 
worthy  motives  and  by  legitimate  proceedings,  follow 
the  lines  of  mutual  interest  and  dependence,  they 
serve  a  laudable  purpose,  and  neither  their  existence 
nor  their  aims  and  efforts  can  be  gainsaid.     But  the 


Supremacy  of  Law  263 

moment  an  organization  of  either  capitalists  or  labor- 
ers steps  beyond  the  bounds  of  its  own  fraternity 
and  invades  the  rights  of  other  corporations  or  indi- 
viduals, thereby  disturbing  the  peace  and  safety  of 
society,  they  become  offenders  of  the  law  and  intruders 
upon  the  rights  of  others,  and  are,  therefore,  no  longer 
entitled  to  the  respect  and  support  of  the  people. 

Experience  enlightened  by  our  own  industrial 
history  proves,  however,  that  the  prestige  of  organiza- 
tion, though  designed  for  mutual  benefit,  both  in  the 
fraternity  of  capital  and  labor,  is,  neverthelesss,  as  a 
rule,  involved  with  temptation  in  the  abuse  of  power. 
Insincere  labor  agitators  on  the  one  hand,  and  non- 
scrupulous  capitalists  on  the  other,  have  marshaled 
and  clashed  their  forces  against  each  other  in  industrial 
warfare,  disturbing  the  peaceful  business  interests  of 
the  country.  Both  classes  of  such  leaders  are  pubUc 
enemies.  Neither  has  the  happiness  of  their  fellow-men 
or  the  welfare  of  their  country  at  heart,  but  both  are 
actuated  by  selfish  motives  and  are  liable  to  resort  to 
unlawful  expedientSjOr  even  violence, for  dishonest  gain. 

Ordinarily,  under  healthy  social  conditions,  there 
should  be  no  occasion  for  strife  between  capital  and 
labor  or  between  employers  and  their  workmen.  Both 
are  mutually  dependent  up^n  each  other  and  are 
jointly  interested  in  the  benefits  of  peaceful  and  pro- 
gressive industry.     But  the  sin  of  Judas,  which  is  the 


264  God  and  Government 

curse  of  the  ages,  is  liable  to  repeat  itself  not  only  in 
the  avaricious  disposition  of  dissatisfied  workmen, 
but  also  in  the  revolutionary  propensities  of  profes- 
sional labor  agitators,  who  are  workingmen  in  name 
only;  and  who  get  their  living  by  their  craft.  Such 
men  as  leaders,  enticed  by  the  emoluments  of  gain 
and  notoriety,  are  apt  to  seek  provocations  for  griev- 
ances, and  to  venture  the  organizations  which  they 
represent  into  riotous  strikes  which  make  leaders 
conspicuous  and  equip  them  with  official  powers  easily 
available  for  selfish  purposes. 

The  same  principle  of  selfishness  is  liable  to  assert 
itself  in  a  different  manner  through  the  tyrannies  of 
heartless  and  grasping  capitalists,  who,  regardless  of 
every  principle  of  honor,  combine  in  a  damnable  con- 
spiracy, despotically  to  take  advantage  of  common 
environments  and  necessities  of  the  poor  in  order  to 
press  the  lifeblood  out  of  honest  workmen  at  the 
least  possible  cost  and  with  the  largest  possible  gain 
to  themselves.  Capitalists  of  this  type,  posing  as 
employers,  are  the  enemies  of  peaceful  industry  and 
the  progenitors  of  tyrannies  that  produce  tyrannies. 
Thus  the  flagrant  abuse  of  power  on  the  part  of  either 
capitalists  or  workmen,  or  both  combined,  as  the  case 
may  be,  generates  the  anarchy  and  violence  that  so 
frequently  disturb  our  industrial  peace  and  disgrace 
our  civilization. 


Supremacy  of  Law  265 

The  terror  and  danger  of  mob  violence  is  clearly 
divulged  in  the  history  of  strikes  in  America,  and  the 
imperial  mob,  which  is  the  real  despot  of  the  country, 
stands  self-condemned  by  its  own  record  of  ruinous 
tyranny.  Mob  violence  in  strikes  has  repeatedly 
stopped  our  great  railway  systems;  has  frequently 
closed  our  mines,  our  factories,  and  indeed  all  our 
leading  industries;  has  often  caused  panics  and  hard 
times;  has  wantonly  applied  the  torch  to  valuable 
properties ;  has  paralyzed  the  various  lines  of  trade ; 
has  endangered  our  public  carriers  with  dynamite 
and  other  dangerous  explosives;  has  thrown  thou- 
sands of  workmen  out  of  employment;  has  brought 
starvation  and  want  into  the  homes  of  the  poor; 
has  occasioned  great  loss  of  life,  time,  and  wealth;  has 
embarrassed  our  people  with  the  outrageous  and 
humiliating  impositions  of  the  boycott,  besides  en- 
gendering innumerable  cruelties  that  are  scarcely 
surpassed  by  the  savagery  of  heathendom. 

Disorders  of  this  kind  are  the  abettors  of  anarchy 
and  must  be  abolished  in  the  defense  of  life,  liberty, 
and  happiness.  The  suppression  of  such  atrocities 
is,  however,  difficult,  for  the  reason  that  the  partici- 
pants in  these  abominations  are  voters,  and  therefore 
politicians  cowering  before  their  voting  power  are 
frequently  coerced  into  silence  or  laxity  in  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  laws  against  such  flagrant  intrusions  upon 


266  God  and  Government 

civil  authority.  But  our  government  would  be  a  sad 
failure  indeed  if  it  could  not  protect  its  citizens,  their 
fortunes,  and  their  lives  against  the  disgraceful  tyr- 
annies of  mob  violence. 

There  needs  to  be  a  realization  of  the  fact  that  the 
solution  of  the  question  of  mob  violence  in  strikes  is 
not  a  mere  party  issue,  or  a  sectional  or  State  affair, 
but  that  it  is  a  national  problem  to  be  solved  in 
defense  of  orderly  society  against  anarchy  in  the 
United  States. 

Doubtless  our  statecraft  sustained  by  the  power  of 
Christian  sentiment  and  present  tendencies  toward 
industrial  peace  will  be  fully  equal  to  the  task  in  the 
solution  of  this  momentous  problem.  The  settlement 
of  the  great  coal  strike  through  the  intervention  of 
the  President  of  the  United  States  has  scored  a  dis- 
tinct triumph  for  the  principles  of  arbitration  and 
has  strengthened  the  possibilities  of  industrial  peace. 
Arbitration,  however,  to  accomplish  its  mission  in  the 
pacification  of  our  industrial  future,  must  become 
compulsory.  To  this  end  labor  unions,  as  well  as 
business  corporations,  must  become  incorporated  un- 
der State  laws,  so  that  they  can  be  held  responsible 
for  the  awards  of  the  courts  of  arbitration.  The 
announcement,  therefore,  that  certain  important  labor 
organizations  contemplate  becoming  incorporated  is  a 
step  in  the  right  direction  toward  establishing  a  per- 


Supremacy  of  Law  267 

manent  guaranty  that  henceforth  agreements  between 
employees  and  employers  can  be  enforced  upon  both 
parties  alike.  As  we  advance  in  the  arts  of  industrial 
peace,  experience  will  teach  the  benefits  of  such  in- 
corporations, other  labor  unions  will  follow  in  the 
same  line,  and  eventually  the  abominations  of  strike 
warfare  will  be  abolished  through  the  salutary  media- 
tions of  compulsory  arbitration. 

Polygamy  and  Divorce 

Restrictive  measures  against  polygamy  and  divorce 
have  for  years  been  intelligently  and  popularly  re- 
garded as  moral  necessities  and  public  safeguards  in 
defense  of  the  purity  and  stability  of  the  home  life 
of  the  American  people;  and  doubtless  the  irresistible 
force  of  growing  public  sentiment  aroused,  not  only 
to  the  white  heat  of  pure  patriotic  indignation,  but 
impelled  to  radical  and  decisive  action, will  eventually 
command  and  enforce  congressional  legislative  action 
against  these  twin  gigantic  evils. 

Neither  of  the  restrictions  proposed  is  new.  Both 
measures  are  living  issues  of  long  standing  and  have, 
indeed,  already  received  much  legislative  consider- 
ation. Divorce  laws  are  embodied  in  the  statutes  of 
every  State  in  the  Union,  and  laws  against  polygamy 
are  not  only  included  in  all  State  laws  which  adhere 
to  the  principles  of  monogamy  in  holy  matrimony, 


268  God  and  Government 

but  aside  from  all  these  considerations  in  State  legis- 
lation, polygamy  has  been  thrice  rebuked,  and  in  a 
measure  restrained,  by  the  passage  of  the  Edmunds 
Law  in  1882,  by  the  exclusion  of  Brigham  H.  Roberts, 
the  defiant  polygamist  representative  from  the  fifty- 
sixth  Congress,  and  by  the  vigorous  protest  against 
the  seating  of  Senator  Smoot,  of  Utah.  Both  the 
divorce  laws  of  the  various  States  and  the  anti- 
polygamy  laws  of  the  nation  have  accomplished 
effective  and  beneficial  results,  although  it  is  now 
becoming  more  and  more  apparent  that,  on  account 
of  the  conflicting  differences  in  State  divorce  laws  and 
the  abused  power  of  Statehood  conferred  upon  Utah, 
further  legislative  action  through  Congress  and  by  the 
way  of  a  federal  Constitutional  Amendment  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  for  adequate  restrictions  against  the 
demoralizing  encroachments  of  polygamy  and  divorce 
in  the  United  States. 

The  proposition  of  a  Constitutional  Amendment 
empowering  Congress  to  make  laws  regulating  mar- 
riages and  divorces  has  been  before  former  sessions  of 
Congress,  and  though  it  has  thus  far  failed  to  secure 
much  favorable  consideration,  yet  the  recent  enact- 
ment of  a  new  divorce  law,  in  and  for  the  District  of 
Columbia,  has  encouraged  Congressman  Taylor,  of 
Ohio,  to  renewed  energy  in  behalf  of  his  bill  providing 
for  a  constitutional  amendment  to  this  effect.     The 


Supremacy  of  Law  269 

new  law  in  the  District  of  Columbia  provides  that, 
although  separation  may  be  granted  for  other  reasons, 
infidelity  shall  be  the  only  reason  for  absolute  divorce, 
and  that  in  such  cases  only  the  innocent  party  may 
remarry.  A  national  law  of  this  kind,  to  be  enacted 
and  made  effective  in  all  the  States  of  the  Union,  is 
now  regarded  with  much  favor  by  many  of  our  best 
people  and  some  of  our  leading  statesmen. 

At  the  same  time  the  people  over  in  Utah  and  her 
adjoining  States  in  the  Mormon  territory  of  the  West 
are  beginning  to  realize  that  in  spite  of  the  enact- 
ment of    the   Edmunds   Law   and  the   rejection  of 
Roberts,  the  question  of  polygamous  Mormonism  is 
still  unsolved.     They  see  from  unmistakable  evidence 
that  the  public  disavowals  of  polygamy  by  the  Mormon 
hierarchy  a  few  years  ago  were  insincere,  and  that 
many  of  the  Latter-Day  Saints,  as  well  as  some  of  the 
most  prominent  of  their  official  leaders,  are  still,  both 
in  theory  and  in  practice,  the  secret  adherents  to  the 
doctrine   of  polygamy   as   originally    instituted    by 
Joseph  Smith,  the  founder  of  Mormonism,  and  as  still 
incorporated  in   the  articles  of  the  Mormon  faith. 
Mormonism  has  grown  from  less  than  twenty  thou- 
sand adherents  in  the  days  of  Joseph  Smith  to  three 
hundred  thousand  devotees  6f  to-day,  and  with  the 
political  sagacity  and  adroitly  applied  influence  of 
Mormon  leaders,  colonizing  Utah's  adjoining  territory 


270  God  and  Government 

for  the  purpose  of  controlling  balances  of  power 
between  political  parties  in  other  States — Idaho, 
Wyoming,  Colorado,  Nevada,  California,  Arizona, 
Oregon,  Washington,  and  Montana — are  threatened 
to  be  made  political  allies  of  the  Mormon  kingdom. 
'That,"  says  Dr.  T.  C.  Iliff,  ''  would  mean  twenty 
United  States  senators  and  about  as  many  represent- 
atives controlled  by  a  trio  of  polygamists  with  head- 
quarters on  Brigham  Street,  Salt  Lake  City,  and 
polygamists  from  Utah  sitting  in  both  ends  of  the 
national  Capitol." 

To  avert  such  an  ascendency,  not  of  Mormonism 
as  a  religious  creed,  but  of  polygamy,  which  is  only 
another  name  for  adultery  and  prostitution,  our 
federal  Constitution  should,  as  speedily  as  possible, 
be  so  amended  as  forever  to  prohibit  polygamus 
practices  throughout  the  land,  and  also  to  deprive 
polygamists  of  the  right  of  franchise  and  of  the 
power  of  holding  office  in  either  our  civil  or  military 
service.  In  this  measure  lies  our  only  hope  of  effect- 
ive warfare  against  the  disgraceful  and  demoralizing 
abomination  of  polygamy. 

But  as  a  detaining  impediment,  the  question  arises : 
"Which  is  the  greater  evil  of  the  two — fornication 
by  divorce  or  fornication  by  polygamy?"  Let  us 
not  argue  the  question.  In  God's  eyes  the  one  sin 
is  doubtless  as  damnable  as  the  other;  and  in  order 


Supremacy  of  Law  271 

to  be  consistent,  to  save  time,  to  shorten  the  work, 
and  to  combine  the  advocates  of  both  reforms  in  one 
strong,  united  force,  why  not  make  the  proposed 
federal  restriction  against  both  polygamy  and 
divorce  twin  measures  to  be  provided  for  in  one 
Constitutional  Amendment? 

The  urgent  and  immediate  necessity  of  such 
restrictions  is  not  by  any  means  in  doubt.  Both 
the  growing  mania  for  divorce,  disclosed  by  the 
increasing  thousands  of  divorces  granted  annually 
by  the  courts  in  all  the  States  of  the  Union,  and  the 
rapid  increase  of  polygamous  practices,  divulged  by 
actual  authenticated  facts  in  Mormon  history  and 
present-day  life,  are  the  appalling  and  alarming 
evils  threatening  us  with  national  dangers  that 
should  arouse  the  eternal  vigilance  and  the  combined 
Christian  forces  of  the  whole  country.  There  can 
be  no  reasonable  apology  for  disharmony  or  indiffer- 
ence regarding  these  measures.  The  restrictions 
here  proposed  in  defense  of  the  home  life  of  the 
nation  would  not  be  an  infringement  upon  State 
rights  nor  would  it  be  an  intrusion  upon  religious 
liberty.  Only  federal  legislation  can  accomplish  a 
conformity  of  divorce  laws  throughout  the  Republic, 
and  only  national  laws  can  ever  hope  to  abolish 
polygamy  in  Utah,  since  she  has  been  endowed  with 
the  powers   of  Statehood.    Mormon   opposition   to 


272  God  and  Government 

any  further  restrictions  against  polygamy  is  unim- 
peachable evidence  of  the  importance  of  the  pro- 
posed amendment. 

Now  is  the  day  of  opportunity  for  successful 
action  to  accomplish  the  desired  restrictions  against 
both  polygamy  and  divorce.  Perhaps  never  before 
in  all  our  history  were  the  great  majority  of  our 
people,  throughout  the  land,  more  desirous  of  safe- 
guarding the  home  life  of  the  nation  by  the  federal 
law  than  now.  Not  only  our  citizenship  in  general 
but  even  Mormonism  among  the  more  enlightened 
class  of  Latter-Day  Saints  is  beginning  to  realize  as 
perhaps  never  before  that  polygamy  is  a  demoraliz- 
ing and  a  disgraceful  evil  that  must  be  abolished 
in  defense  of  purity  in  the  home  and  stability  of 
government  in  the  nation. 

Though  the  Anti-Polygamy  Amendment  Bill  was 
smothered  in  the  House  Committee  of  the  fifty- 
seventh  Congress,  yet  the  supporters  of  this  bill,  as 
also  the  friends  of  the  Anti-Divorce  measure,  should 
not  and  will  not  be  discouraged,  but  continue  their 
energetic  labors  with  the  hope  of  success  in  the  next 
Congress  or  in  coming  time. 

Besides  resorting  to  prohibitory  legislation,  how- 
ever, it  must  be  remembered  that  the  solution  of  our 
Mormon  problem  requires  not  only  the  prohibitory 
powers  of  the  law,  but  also  the  salutary  powers  of 


Supremacy  of  Law  273 

the  Gospel,  and  that  the  crusade  against  polygamy 
is  largely  a  work  of  Christian  missions  in  the  yet 
unevangelized  Mormon  territory  of  the  great  West. 

In  this  great  home  missionary  field  the  Utah 
Gospel  Mission,  an  undenominational  organization 
incorporated  in  Cleveland,  0.,  has  begun  a  noble 
work  of  evangelism  which  should  receive  the  support 
and  cooperation  of  all  Evangelical  Churches,  and,  in 
fact,  of  all  patriotic  citizens  who  are  interested  in  the 
proper  solution  of  the  Mormon  problem. 

Legal  Reform 

The  question  of  legal  reform  is  a  perpetual  living 
issue  m  our  civilization.  Continuous  changes  in  our 
judicial  needs  and  in  our  social  environments  neces- 
sitate corresponding  changes  in  law.  Hence,  the 
need  of  the  perennial  changes  in  our  statutory  laws, 
which,  indeed,  are  so  frequently  revised  that  our  com- 
mon people,  as  a  rule,  are  scarcely  able  to  keep  them- 
selves posted  on  our  legal  code. 

American  aggressiveness  in  lawmaking  has  devel- 
oped codes  of  laws  and  systems  of  court  machinery 
unsurpassed  by  the  combined  legislative  and  judicial 
skill  of  the  civilized  world.  Theoretically,  our 
legal  reforms  have  usually  met  the  real  needs  of  the 
people,  and  to-day  our  laws  are  doubtless,  in  a  literal 
sense,  about  all  that  is  desirable  or  necessary,  for  the 
18 


274  God  and  Government 

present,  in  a  legal  code  for  the  administration  of 
justice. 

Our  efficiency  in  the  dispensation  of  justice,  how- 
ever, is  not,  by  far,  equal  to  our  efficiency  in  law- 
making, and  the  result  is  that  in  spite  of  all  our  legal 
machinery,  both  State  and  national,  our  courts  are 
failing  to  meet  the  actual  needs  and  the  just  expecta- 
tions of  the  people.  "The  letter  killeth,  but  the 
spirit  maketh  alive."  Much  law  and  little  justice  in 
our  courts  make  legal  proceedings  a  farce  and  gen- 
erates loss  of  confidence  in  our  legal  tribunals  as 
effective  agencies  in  the  redress  of  either  private  or 
public  wrongs.  "Blessed  are  those  who  do  not 
expect  anything  in  law,  for  they  shall  not  be  dis- 
appointed." If  this  proverbial  beatitude  is  appli- 
cable to  civil  law,  it  certainly  is  applicable  to  criminal 
law.  Indeed,  the  number  of  convictions  in  criminal 
cases  is  so  scandalously  out  of  proportion  to  the 
number  of  crimes  committed  that  our  administra- 
tion of  criminal  law  has  fallen  so  low  in  disrepute 
that  people  are  despairingly  saying  our  laws  are  made 
to  defeat  prosecution  and  to  facilitate  the  escape  of 
criminals,  who  appear  under  such  conditions  to  be 
the  privileged  classes  of  the  country. 

All  concede  that  such  a  state  of  affairs  should  not 
be.  The  American  people,  with  a  republican  form 
of  government   under  a  federal  Constitution  which 


Supremacy  of  Law  275 

prohibits  the  granting  of  patents  of  nobility  to  citi- 
zens, do  not  beUeve  in  privileged  classes  of  any  kind 
and  most  emphatically  never  had  the  remotest  inten- 
tion of  making  contemptible  thieves  and  murderers 
the  privileged  classes  of  the  land  by  shielding  them 
against  the  deserved  penalties  of  the  law,  even  at  the 
high  price  of  sacrificed  public  honor  and  safety.  As 
a  rule  our  people  abhor  crime  and  desire  law  and 
order.  Our  public  sentiment  demands  that  the 
criminal,  though  he  is  to  be  accorded  every  iota  of 
justice  due  him,  shall  not  in  any  sense  be  so  shielded 
against  the  penalties  of  the  law  as  to  arouse  or  main- 
tain the  suspicion  that  he  is  the  favored  character 
in  our  criminal  courts.  The  common  idea  is  that 
the  evil-doer  should  have  a  fair  and  impartial  and  a 
speedy  trial,  but  nothing  more  that  would  either 
directly  or  indirectly  defeat  an  honest  vindication 
of  the  law. 

Therefore,  in  recognition  of  the  will  of  the  people, 
as  well  as  in  compliance  with  the  just  intentions  of 
the  law,  criminal  tactics  to  defeat  justice  in  our 
courts  should  be  rebuked  and  forbidden.  Perjurers 
upon  the  witness  stand  or  in  the  jury  box  should  be 
unsparingly  prosecuted.  Criminal  lawyers  should 
be  honest  expounders  of  law  and  sincere  defenders 
of  justice,  and  the  disreputable  attorneys  who  would 
knowingly  and  willfully  seek  by  foul  means  to  clear 


276  God  and  Government 

red-handed  criminals,  and  thus  bring  disrepute  upon 
criminal  courts,  should  be  abhorred  and  condemned 
by  public  sentiment  and  promptly  discharged  from 
the  practice  of  law  in  our  courts. 

That  a  certain  degree  of  charity  for  criminals, 
even  after  conviction  for  crime,  is  justifiable  and 
commendable,  is  universally  conceded.  Vengeance 
should  not  be  a  factor  in  punishment.  Justice  tem- 
pered by  Christian  charity,  seeking  not  only  to  pun- 
ish, but  also,  if  possible,  to  reform  the  criminal  and 
to  reclaim  him  from  vice  and  crime  should  be  the 
motto  of  prison  administration.  Accordingly,  it  is 
gratifying  to  see  that  such  plausible  measures  as  the 
probation  of  criminals,  indeterminate  sentences, 
reparation  for  injury,  prison  dietaries,  civil  service 
in  prison  administration,  etc.,  are  being  thoroughly 
discussed  and  favorably  considered. 

But  the  vital  question  in  legal  reform  is.  How  can 
the  malpractices  of  criminal  courts  be  abolished  and 
the  supremacy  of  law  be  obtained?  Let  some  of  our 
leading  jurists  speak  and  answer  the  question. 
President  J.  J.  McCarthy,  of  the  Iowa  Bar  Associa- 
tion, regards  the  prevalence  of  perjury  and  bribery 
in  American  courts  of  justice  as  our  greatest  evil. 
''Where,"  says  he,  "is  there  a  lawyer  who  has  not 
seen  the  guilty  criminal  pass  out  of  the  court  room 
acquitted  and  set  free  because  of  perjured  testimony? 


Supremacy  of  Law  277 

What  one  of  us  but  has  seen  the  rights  of  persons  and 
property  sacrificed  and  trampled  under  foot;  presum- 
ably under  due  form  of  law,  but  really  and  truly  by 
the  use  of  corrupt  and  false  and  sometimes  purchased 
testimony?  These  are  things  that  beget  distrust 
and  disrespect  for  the  courts  and  for  verdicts  and  for 
our  boasted  form  of  law.  These  are  the  things  that 
produce  anarchy,  lynching,  and  invite  just  con- 
tempt as  well  as  lack  of  confidence  in  those  tribunals 
called  courts  of  justice.  One  judge  of  long  expe- 
rience upon  the  bench  writes  me  that,  in  his  opinion, 
about  one  half  of  all  the  evidence  received  on  behalf 
of  the  defense  in  criminal  cases  is  false.  Another 
judge  of  equally  high  repute  writes  that  he  believes 
seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  evidence  offered  in  di- 
vorce cases  approaches  deliberate  perjury.  Another 
writes  that  perjury  is  committed  in  a  majority  of 
important  lawsuits,  and  that  the  crime  is  rapidly 
increasing.  In  short,  with  reference  to  the  preva- 
lence of  perjury,  the  time  has  come  when,  in  the 
words  of  another,  justice  must  wear  a  veil,  not  that 
she  may  be  impartial,  but  that  she  may  hide  her  face 
for  shame."  Mr.  McCarthy  proposes  remedies.  He 
says  oaths  are  too  common.  He  favors  the  abolition 
of  all  official  oaths  and  the  emphatic  administration 
of  the  judicial  oath.  He  believes  that  the  judge 
himself  should  administer  all  oaths;  that  it  should 


278  God  and  Government 

be  done  with  gravity  and  solemnity,  and  that  wit- 
nesses should  be  told  that  extreme  punishment  would 
be  meted  out  to  perjurers.  Then  he  holds  that  the 
law  should  be  enforced,  that  perjury  should  be 
swiftly  and  severely  punished,  and  if  so  punished 
a  strong  public  sentiment  would  rapidly  grow  up 
against  it,  and  men  would  hesitate  before  com- 
mitting this  most  heinous,  wicked,  and  cruel  crime. 

Judge  I.  C.  Parker,  of  the  United  States  District 
Court  for  the  Western  District  of  Arkansas,  who  has 
presided  over  more  than  one  hundred  murder  trials, 
proposes  as  a  remedy  in  legal  reform  the  establish- 
ment of  appellate  criminal  courts.  He  says:  "To 
destroy  the  greatest  of  all  promoters  of  crime  I  would 
remodel  the  appellant  court  system.  I  would  organ- 
ize in  the  States  and  in  the  nation  courts  of  criminal 
appeals,  made  up  of  judges  learned  in  the  criminal 
law,  and  governed  by  a  desire  for  its  speedy  and  vig- 
orous enforcement.  I  would  have  sent  to  these 
courts  a  full  record  of  the  trial,  and  they  should  be 
compelled  to  pass  upon  the  case  as  soon  as  possible 
according  to  its  merits,  and  ascertain  the  guilt  or 
innocence  of  the  accused  from  the  truth  and  the  law 
of  the  case  manifest  on  record.  I  would  brush  aside 
all  technicalities  that  did  not  affect  the  guilt  or  inno- 
cence of  the  accused.  I  would  not  permit  them  to 
act  on  a  partial  record,  or  on  any  technical  pleas 


Supremacy  of  Law  279 

concocted  by  cunning  minds.  I  would  provide  by 
law  against  the  reversal  of  cases  unless  upon  their 
merits  innocence  was  manifested.  The  guilt  or 
innocence  of  the  party  should  be  the  only  guide.  I 
would  require  prompt  action  upon  the  part  of  the 
court.  By  the  establishment  of  courts  of  this  kind 
public  confidence,  in  a  great  measure  lost  at  the 
present  time,  would  be  restored,  and  the  people 
would  again  be  taught  to  depend  upon  legal  protec- 
tion against  crime,  and  in  this  way  a  vigorous 
support  to  the  courts  and  juries  would  be  given  by 
the  masses  of  the  people  looking  toward  the  law's 
vindication." 

Justice  Brewer,  of  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court,  deplores  the  law's  delays  and  the  failure  of 
the  courts  to  meet  the  public  necessities.  The  legal 
profession,  he  says,  is  becoming  crowded  with  unfit 
men,  who  are  debasing  it  into  the  meanest  of  voca- 
tions, and  it  would  be  a  blessing  to  all  true  lawyers,  as 
well  as  to  the  people,  if  some  Noachian  deluge  would 
engulf  half  of  those  who  have  a  license  to  practice. 
The  remedy  for  the  prevailing  evils  and  abuses  in  the 
administration  of  justice  he  indicates  as  follows: 
"Shorten  the  time  of  process.  Curtail  the  right  of 
continuances.  When  once  B,  case  has  been  com- 
menced deny  to  every  other  court  the  right  to  inter- 
fere or  take  jurisdiction  of  any  matter  that  can  be 


280  God  and  Government 

brought  by  either  party  into  the  pending  Utigation. 
Limit  the  right  of  reviews.  Terminate  all  review  in 
one  appellate  court,  and  instead  of  assuming  that  in- 
jury was  done  if  error  is  shown,  require  the  party 
complaining  of  a  judgment  or  decree  to  show  affirma- 
tively not  merely  that  some  error  was  committed  in 
the  trial,  but  also  that  if  that  error  had  not  been 
committed  the  result  must  necessarily  have  been 
different.  In  criminal  cases  there  should  be  no 
appeal.  I  say  it  with  reluctance,  but  the  truth  is 
that  you  can  trust  a  jury  to  do  justice  to  the  accused 
with  more  safety  than  you  can  an  appellate  court  to 
secure  protection  to  the  public  by  the  speedy  pun- 
ishment of  a  criminal.  To  guard  against  any  pos- 
sible wrong  to  an  accused  a  board  of  review  and 
pardons  might  be  created  with  power  to  set  aside  a 
conviction  or  reduce  the  punishment  if  on  the  full 
record  it  appears,  not  that  a  technical  error  has  been 
committed,  but  that  the  defendant  is  not  guilty  or 
has  been  excessively  punished.'* 

Let  the  opinions  of  such  experienced  jurists  as 
these  be  heard  and  proclaimed  throughout  the  land 
and  practically  applied  in  the  accomplishment  of 
a  radical  and  healthy  law  reform  that  shall  meet 
the  actual  needs  of  the  people  and  restore  public 
confidence  to  our  legal  tribunals. 


CHRISTIAN  CITIZENSHIP 


NATIONAL  HYMN 

My  country!  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  land  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing: 
Land  where  my  fathers  died! 
Land  of  the  pilgrims'  pride! 
From  every  mountain  side 

Let  freedom  ring! 

My  native  country,  thee. 
Land  of  the  noble,  free, 

Thy  name  I  love; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rUls, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills: 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 

Let  music  swell  the  breeze. 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees 

Sweet  freedom's  song: 
Let  mortal  tongues  awake; 
Let  all  that  breathe  partake; 
Let  rocks  their  silence  break, 

The  sound  prolong. 

Our  fathers'  God!  to  thee, 
Author  of  liberty, 

To  thee  we  sing: 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light; 
Protect  us  by  thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King! 

—Rev.  S.  F.  Smith. 


XII 

CHRISTIAN  CITIZENSHIP 

"  Fellow  citizens  with  the  samts." — Eph.  2.  19. 

UNITED  STATES  citizens  sojourning  in  other 
lands  do  not,  on  account  of  their  foreign  resi- 
dence, lose  their  American  citizenship;  and  if  they  be 
ambassadors  or  pubUc  servants  of  the  government,  or  if 
they  be  missionaries  going  forth  to  other  lands  to  pro- 
claim the  Gospel  of  Christ,  their  children,  though 
born  in  other  lands,  lose  none  of  the  rights  and  priv- 
ileges which  pertain  to  persons  born  within  the  ter- 
ritory of  our  own  national  domain.  Such  children, 
though  having  had  their  birth  and  their  residence  in 
other  lands,  are  citizens  of  their  parents'  country. 

In  like  manner  Christian  citizens,  as  children  of 
the  heavenly  King,  born  from  the  Spirit  above, 
sojourning  as  pilgrims  on  earth  and  having  no  con- 
tinuing city  or  abiding  residence  in  this  transitory 
world  below,  have  a  noble  birthright  in  the  heavenly 
land;  and  with  that  noble  heritage  in  view  the  fol- 
lowers of  King  Jesus  in  every  State  and  Territory  of 
our  Republic  will  do  well  in  pursuance  of  the  teach- 
ings of  the  divine  Word  to  recognize  the  true  rela- 

283 


284  God  and  Government 

tionship  of  citizenship  to  saintship  and  reverently 
to  subordinate  the  faithful  discharge  of  civil  duties 
to  the  supremacy  of  the  great  and  glorious  fact  of 
their  eternal  citizenship  in  heaven  from  whence  they 
look  for  the  reappearance  of  their  coming  Lord. 

"Children  of  the  heavenly  King, 
As  ye  journey  sweetly  sing; 
Sing  your  Saviour's  worthy  praise, 
Glorious  in  his  works  and  ways." 

The  poet's  suggestion  of  joy  and  song  is  certainly 
in  harmony  with  the  spirit  and  purpose  of  true 
Christian  citizenship,  which,  aside  from  its  happy 
mission  of  useful  service  and  noble  victory  here 
below,  enjoys  also  the  promise  of  saintly  citizenship 
in  the  heavenly  kingdom. 

The  close  alliance  of  Christianity  and  citizenship 
is  indeed  a  significant  and  a  happy  sign  of  our  times. 
Once  it  was  supposed  that  the  Master's  saying,  "My 
kingdom  is  not  of  this  world, "  implied  a  divorcement 
of  all  religion  from  citizenship  and  that,  in  conse- 
quence of  that,  true  Christians  could  not  afford  to 
take  much  interest  in  politics  without  falling  from 
grace  and  becoming  disloyal  to  their  Lord.  But  the 
time  has  come  when  a  better  exegesis  of  that  Gospel 
saying  reveals  the  fact  that  what  our  Lord  meant 
and  said  indicates  that  the  authority  in  virtue  of 


Christian  Citizenship  285 

which  he  reigns  was  not  derived  from  this  world, 
but  from  the  Father  above,  who  by  the  sovereignty 
of  his  Son  ruleth  in  the  kingdom  of  men.  No, 
Christ's  kingdom  is  not  of  this  workl,  but  for  this 
world  and  the  world  to  come,  and,  therefore,  not  only 
the  salvation  of  the  individual,  but  also  the  salvation 
of  society,  of  the  State,  of  the  nation,  and  of  the 
world  lies  within  the  purpose  and  providence  of  his 
saving  grace.  The  State  or  nation  is  as  truly  divine 
as  is  the  Church  of  which  it  is  in  reality  the  divinely 
designed  outcome  as  a  social  organization  invested 
with  the  authority  and  power  of  sovereignty.  The 
Christian  citizen  may,  therefore,  be  as  much  a  serv- 
ant of  his  Lord  in  the  politics  of  his  country  as  in 
the  sacred  duties  of  his  home  or  his  Church;  and  it 
is,  therefore,  his  duty  and  privilege  to  labor  and  pray 
not  only  for  the  salvation  of  individual  souls  and  the 
success  of  the  Church,  but  also  to  seek  by  reforma- 
tory endeavor  to  make  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
become  the  kingdoms  of  Christ. 

Christian  citizenship,  therefore,  stands  for  certain 
definite  national  reforms  on  Gospel  principles.  The 
ideal  citizen-politician  in  our  Christian  Republic  is 
the  man  to  whom  the  great  importance  of  applied 
Christianity  in  public  affairs  is  ever  present,  who 
accepts  the  Bible  as  his  statesman's  manual,  and 
whose  political  endeavor  or  statesmanship  is  but  a 


286  God  and  Government 

subordinate  element  of  vitalized  Christianity.  The 
Gospel  virtues  should,  therefore,  be  vitalized  in  the 
personality  of  a  pure  and  intelligent  American  man- 
hood, characterized  by  the  noble  attributes  of  Chris- 
tian citizenship  and  imbued  with  a  deep  sense  of  the 
fact  that  every  individual  contributes  a  quota  to 
the  life  of  the  nation,  and  is,  therefore,  responsible 
to  his  country  and  his  God  for  the  potency  and  tend- 
ency of  his  influence. 

Realizing  our  dependence  upon  divine  aid  in  all 
things  we  shall  do  well  in  our  endeavor  of  personify- 
ing ideal  Christian  citizenship  in  our  individual  lives 
to  remember  the  divine  injunction:  ^^ Have  faith  in 
God. "  Christian  faith,  which  has  been  such  a  power- 
ful factor  in  our  national  history  and  political  destiny, 
is  still  and  must  continue  to  be  an  essential  attribute 
of  aggressive  and  truly  American  citizenship  in  our 
national  future.  Deistical  sociology,  which  adheres 
to  the  false  doctrine  of  purely  secular  or  man-made 
government  and  looks  upon  God  as  wholly  external 
to  the  machinery  of  sovereignty — as  a  Creator  who, 
in  Carlyle's  phrase,  "  having  wound  up  the  universe, 
contents  himself  with  sitting  on  the  outside  of  it  and 
seeing  it  go" — is  both  un-Christian  and  un-American, 
and  is,  therefore,  unworthy  and  unbecoming  as  an 
attribute  in  our  citizenship.  True  it  is,  and  it  must 
be  regretfully  conceded  that  there  is,  even  to-day, 


Christian  Citizenship  287 

a  great  deal  of  practical  atheism  among  our  people, 
as  manifested  in  the  flagrant  abuse  of  the  elective 
franchise,  in  the  disrespect  for  civil  law,  in  the  vio- 
lence and  recklessness  of  political  partisanism,  and 
in  the  tendency  toward  setting  aside  the  basic  prin- 
ciples of  republicanism  by  permitting  the  strong  to 
oppress  the  weak;  but  the  fact  remains,  and  nothing 
is  plainer  in  our  past  history  and  in  our  present  day 
political  life  than  that  God  is  a  sovereign  power  in 
our  government  and  that  Christian  faith,  which  has 
characterized  typical  American  citizenship  from 
Washington  to  our  best  statesmen  of  the  present  day, 
is  still  and  must,  for  the  life  and  future  prosperity  of 
our  Republic,  continue  to  be  a  vital  and  an  essen- 
tial quality  in  the  individual  disposition  of  our 
people. 

Moreover,  true  faith  in  God  implies  faith  in  human- 
ity, a  disposition  which  is  also  essential  in  good  citi- 
zenship. While  there  is  much  depravity  in  human 
nature,  yet  all  is  not  vile  in  man;  and  the  fact  of 
redemption  and  saving  grace  through  Christ  should 
inspire  faith  in  redeemed  humanity.  But  infidelity 
against  God  also  generates  infidelity  against  human- 
ity, and,  as  a  rule,  both  kinds  of  infidelity  thrive 
best  where  depravity  is  greatest.  The  two  men  in 
ancient  history,  Nero  and  Heliogabalus,  of  whom 
it  is  recorded  that  they  firmly  believed  that  no  human 


288  God  and  Government 

being  was  pure,  were  undoubtedly  the  meanest  and 
most  contemptible  men  ever  produced  by  a  corrupt 
and  decaying  civilization.  Alas  that  the  dark  and 
forlorn  misconception  of  these  debased  tyrants  did 
not  die  with  them  in  those  ancient  days,  but  has 
survived  them  and  has  also  manifested  its  blighting 
influence  in  degenerated  characters  of  mediaeval  and 
modern  times.  We  read  of  Diogenes  searching  in 
daylight  with  a  lantern  to  find  a  man  in  the  streets  of 
Athens,  of  Phocion  inquiring  if  he  had  said  anything 
wrong  to  have  occasioned  a  given  demonstration  of 
applause  in  his  speech  before  the  people,  of  Pyrrho 
describing  men  as  a  herd  of  swine  rioting  on  board  a 
rudderless  vessel  in  a  stormy  sea,  of  La  Rochefoucauld 
discarding  even  human  virtues  as  only  so  many  vices 
in  disguise,  of  Voltaire  describing  humanity  as  a  com- 
pound of  bears  and  monkeys,  and  of  Schopenhauer 
declaring  the  world  and  humanity  hopelessly  bad  and 
growing  worse.  We  see  this  same  spirit  of  pessimistic 
infidelity  manifested  in  the  revolutionary  fatalism 
which  can  see  nothing  but  evil  in  the  public  officials  of 
Church  and  State  or  in  the  civil  and  religious  insti- 
tutions of  our  day  and  age.  Men  of  this  type  may, 
to  some  extent,  be  the  objects  of  some  pity,  as  well 
as  blame,  because  a  diseased  liver,  a  phlegmatic 
temperament,  evil  environment,  disappointment  in 
business  or  politics,  betrayal  of  friends,  imposition 


Christian  Citizenship  289 

by  scoundrels,  and  a  thousand  other  causes  beyond 
their  control,  may  have  operated  to  generate  such 
unfortunate  and  forlorn  state  of  mind  and  heart. 
However,  such  infidelity  toward  God  or  humanity 
disqualifies  good  citizenship  and  ought  to  be  dis- 
couraged. The  man  w^ho  has  no  faith  in  human 
nature  and  who  habitually  fosters  a  feeling  of  dis- 
pleasure and  bitter  distrust  and  condemnation  for 
others  shows  unmistakable  signs  of  depravity  in  his 
own  evil  disposition  and  deserves  to  be  regarded  as 
an  unreliable  character  capable  of  strategy  and 
treachery. 

Pure  and  wise  disposition  in  citizenship  will  dis- 
countenance infidelity  toward  God  or  humanity  and 
heed  the  good  advice  of  Dr.  F.  W.  Farrar  when  he 
says:  "Look  at  man  in  his  eternal  aspect.  Look 
not  at  the  feet  of  clay,  but  at  the  golden  head  crowned 
with  spiritual  stars,  and  you  will  learn  to  say,  as  even 
the  pagan  moralist  said:  'Man  should  be  a  sacred 
thing  to  man,'  and  with  the  Christian  apostle: 
'Honor  all  men.'  " 

Next  to  faith  in  God  and  in  humanity  stands 
patriotism  as  an  attribute  of  Christian  citizenship. 
Those  who  decry  patriotism  as  the  quintessence  of 
selfishness  and,  under  the  plea  of  a  higher  and  more 
fraternal  civilization,  propose  to  substitute  for  our 
love  of  country  a  kind  of  "milk  and  water  cosmo- 
19 


290  God  and  Government 

politanism"  may  mean  well,  but  they  certainly  do  not 
display  that  degree  of  intelligence,  fidelity,  and  cour- 
age characteristic  of  good  citizenship.  Love  for  one's 
country  is  perfectly  in  harmony  with  our  Lord's 
Golden  Rule  of  love  and  good  will  toward  our  fellow- 
men.  Just  as  a  man  keeping  that  rule  may  have 
particular  friends  or  naturally  and  dutifully  loves 
his  wife  and  children  more  than  he  does  those  of  his 
neighbor,  and  could  not,  in  fact,  keep  that  rule 
unless  he  did  entertain  such  a  sacred  preference,  so 
a  man  can  and  should  love  his  own  country  more 
than  he  does  any  other  nation. 

Love  of  country  is  a  God-given  and  a  common 
virtue  of  mankind.  Among  all  people  and  in  all 
nations  that  emotion  of  the  soul  which  fosters  un- 
dying affection  for  the  land  of  man's  nativity  is 
enthroned  as  a  national  safeguard  in  human  hearts. 
America  is  not  an  exception  to  the  rule,  and  our 
patriotism  is  not  inferior  to  that  of  other  nations. 
Indeed,  some  of  the  noblest  examples  of  patriotism 
ever  produced  in  the  annals  of  nations  stand  re- 
corded in  American  history.  Quite  naturally  and 
spontaneously  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  great 
American  Republic  glory  in  their  national  heritage, 
and  patriotism  seems  to  be  such  a  universal  senti- 
ment among  our  people  that  no  political  party, 
no  religious  creed,  and  no  section  of  country  appears 


Christian  Citizenship  291 

to  have  a  monopoly  of  this  noble  attribute  of 
citizenship. 

If  there  has  ever  been  a  dearth  of  patriotism  in  this 
country  then  it  is  all  the  more  pleasing  and  gratifying 
to  observe  in  recent  years  what  President  Harrison 
in  his  day  termed  "a  renaissance  of  patriotism," 
beginning  with  the  great  centennial  celebration  of 
1876  and  maintained  since  then  by  the  various 
patriotic  societies,  such  as  the  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution,  the  Colonial  Dames  of  America,  the 
United  States  Daughters,  the  Mount  Vernon  Ladies' 
Association,  and  other  bodies  that  have  been  organ- 
ized for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  and  cultivating  a 
spirit  of  patriotism  throughout  the  nation. 

The  culture  and  propaganda  of  patriotic  senti- 
ment is  far  more  important  in  a  Republic  than  it  is 
in  an  autocratic  government,  and  our  national  safety 
demands  the  inculcation  of  patriotic  principles  in  the 
hearts  of  our  people  and  a  continuous  strengthening 
of  our  popular  faith  in  American  institutions.  The 
kind  of  patriotism  we  need  is  not  the  bombastic  and 
hysterical  kind,  so  common  in  Fourth  of  July  oratory, 
nor  of  that  kind  which  depreciates  the  dignity  of 
other  nations,  or  glories  in  the  heroism  of  bloody  con- 
quest, but  a  truly  Christian  patriotism  consistent 
with  the  highest  type  of  Gospel  liberty  and  a  morally 
progressive  civilization. 


292  God  and  Government 

Kindred  to  true  love  of  country  is  the  disposition  of 
self-sacrifice  in  Christian  citizenship.  Under  God 
our  RepubUc  owes  its  origin  to  the  self-sacrifice  of 
our  forefathers,  who  gave  their  prayers  and  their 
struggles,  their  tears  and  their  lives  as  the  price  of 
our  blood-bought  liberty.  Our  nation's  founders 
and  her  noblest  heroes  to  the  present  day  were 
American  patriots  not  only  in  noble  sentiment 
expressed  in  poetry  or  in  song,  in  things  written,  or  in 
things  spoken,  but  in  self-denying  service  expressed 
in  deeds  of  valor  in  their  country's  behalf.  Thus  the 
principle  of  self-sacrifice  has  been  and  always  will  be 
an  important  factor  in  our  best  citizenship. 

Isolated  selfishness,  which  knows  no  other  motive 
than  self-interest,  which  indulges  no  other  passion 
but  grasping  greed,  and  which  seeks  no  other  en- 
deavor but  self-aggrandizement,  is  absolutely  un- 
worthy of  any  true  American  and  should  not  disgrace 
or  characterize  our  citizenship.  Selfishness  in  our 
citizenship  bodes  ruin  to  the  individual  and  the 
nation.  ''  For,"  saith  the  Lord,  "  whosoever  will  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  will  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it."  Innumerable  historic 
evidences  indicating  that  selfishness  is  a  debasing 
curse  and  that  self-sacrifice  is  an  exalting  virtue, 
both  individually  and  socially,  demonstrate  and  ver- 
ify the  eternal  truth  of  this  Gospel  declaration.    As 


Christian  Citizenship  293 

the  true  ideal  of  Christian  citizenship  grows  and 
becomes  predominant  among  our  people,  pubhc 
sentiment  will  condemn  and  repudiate  selfish  prin- 
ciples and  practices  both  in  public  men  and  in  politi- 
cal parties,  and  will  stamp  the  national  life  with  the 
gifts  and  graces  of  Christian  charity. 

Self-sacrifice  must  be  supplemented,  however,  by 
the  heroic  virtue  of  moral  courage  in  our  citizenship. 
Heroic  courage  has  always  been  an  important  and 
laudable  factor  in  civilization.  In  the  annals  of 
war  in  our  own  and  other  countries  we  read  of  men's 
deeds  of  daring  and  emulate  their  bravery.  Though 
we  do  not  glory  in  the  exploits  of  mortal  combat,  yet 
we  cannot  help  admiring  the  heroism  and  the  courage 
of  a  Leonidas  at  Thermopylae,  of  an  Arnold  von 
Winkelried  at  Sempach,  or  of  a  Washington  or  a 
Jackson  in  our  own  history.  Even  such  physical 
courage  is  the  pride  of  heroic  manhood  and  stands 
monumental  in  noble  victories  won  as  recorded  in 
the  history  of  nations. 

But  higher  still  than  physical  courage,  that  will 
defy  danger  and  even  death  in  the  clash  of  arms,  is 
moral  courage,  that  will  endm^e  the  derision  and 
contempt  of  the  world  for  daring  to  do  what  is  right 
in  order  to  counteract  the  powers  of  wickedness  and 
to  promote  the  cause  of  truth  and  righteousness 
among  men.     Such  examples  of  moral  heroism  are 


294  God  and  Government 

historically  demonstrated  in  the  courage  of  Christ 
before  Pilate,  of  Paul  on  the  Areopagus,  of  Athanasius 
against  the  world,  of  John  Huss  at  Constance,  of 
Martin  Luther  at  Worms,  and  of  Wesley  facing  the 
mobs  of  England. 

Reviewing  the  records  of  the  great  moral  reforms 
in  America,  we  can  say  without  boasting  that  noble 
examples  of  moral  courage  have  added  luster  to  our 
national  history.  Aside  from  scores  of  names  that 
might  be  quoted  from  our  earlier  history  the  more 
familiar  names  of  James  Russell  Lowell  and  George 
William  Curtis  may  here  be  mentioned  as  modern 
examples  of  moral  courage  applied  to  American 
social  life.  Both  were  men  of  splendid  gifts  and 
commanding  influence,  besides  being  actuated  by 
strong  righteous  impulses  that  led  them  to  devote 
the  latter  part  of  their  useful  lives  to  the  earnest 
advocacy  of  reforms  that  were  unpopular  in  their 
day  and  that  could  be  accomplished  only  by  cour- 
ageously rebuking  wrong  and  faithfully  witnessing 
to  the  truth  which  applied  in  actual  life  makes  men 
free  indeed. 

Such  moral  courage  will  doubtless  be  as  much  in 
demand  in  our  future  as  it  has  been  in  our  past 
history.  There  is  still  much  work  ahead  for  states- 
men and  reformers.  Great  moral  problems  are 
pending  for  solution,  and  never  in  the  history  of  our 


Christian  Citizenship  295 

country  was  there  a  more  inviting  field  for  com- 
petent leadership  in  momentous  reformatory  meas- 
ures than  has  opened  to  our  view  in  the  beginning 
years  of  the  century.  Evidently  we  are  on  the  eve 
of  great  social  and  industrial  changes.  Christian 
citizens  must  take  their  stand  on  the  right  side  of 
great  issues  and  do  their  part  in  the  conflict  for 
victory.  What  side  to  choose  and  what  course 
ought  to  be  pursued  is  usually  not  very  difficult  to 
determine.  But  frequently  men  are  deficient  in 
moral  courage  to  show  color  and  to  do  their  duty  as 
they  see  it  before  God.  Many  will  halt  between 
policy  and  principle,  and  in  the  hour  of  decision  will 
only  be  too  easily  inclined  to  come  out  on  the  wrong 
side  of  pending  issues.  Heroic  moral  courage,  ex- 
pressed in  a  faithful  adherence  to  principle  and  in 
prompt  and  faithful  discharge  of  duty  in  accordance 
with  intelligent  and  positive  convictions,  is  the  only 
proper  and  becoming  disposition  of  Christian  citizen- 
ship on  great  living  issues. 

Where  moral  courage  predominates  nonpartisan- 
ship  will  also  prevail  in  the  administration  of  Chris- 
tian citizenship.  The  man  of  principle  may  belong 
to  a  political  party,  but  he  will  not  be  driven  by  the 
party  lash  to  do  homage  to.  political  bosses  or  to 
become  the  slave  to  partisanship. 

Of    course,    in    a    popular    government    political 


296  God  and  Government 

parties  are  public  necessities  as  agencies  of  volun- 
tary organization  for  the  promotion  of  principles 
upon  which  men  agree  and  for  the  decisions  of  ques- 
tions of  policy,  law,  and  government.  But  while 
political  parties  have  a  useful  mission  and  are  there- 
fore not  to  be  regarded  as  necessarily  of  evil,  yet 
the  bitterness  of  the  party  spirit,  as  often  asserted 
during  the  violent  upheavals  of  political  campaigns, 
is  never,  by  any  means,  excusable  or  defensible, 
much  less  commendable. 

Notwithstanding  all  allowances  that  are  to  be 
made  for  the  heat  of  passion  and  the  exaggeration  of 
language  which  controversy  over  great  issues  is  apt 
to  engender  there  can,  from  a  Christian  standpoint, 
be  no  apology  for  what  there  is  of  wrath,  of  clamor, 
of  evil-speaking,  of  reputation  smirching,  and  of 
partisan  vilification  so  common  during  our  political 
campaigns.  Libelous  and  slanderous  vituperations 
through  our  political  press  and  platform  have  a  very 
sinister  influence  both  at  home  and  abroad.  For- 
eigners judging  our  political  status  from  such  cam- 
paign oratory  and  literature  must  conclude  that  our 
popular  government  is  a  miserable  failure  and  that  our 
public  men  are  criminals  of  the  worst  type.  Public 
confidence  at  home  is  demoralized  by  such  indis- 
criminate detractions.  Good  men,  who  cannot  afford 
to  sacrifice  the  honors  of  a  good  reputation  by  expo- 


Christian  Citizenship  297 

sure  to  unprincipled  political  slander,  are  deterred 
from  politics  and  bad  men,  who  have  little  honor  to 
lose,  but  who  have  much  to  gain  from  political 
success,  are  naturally  drawn  into  the  public  service, 
and  the  result  is  seen  in  the  official  maladministra- 
tions that  so  frequently  disgrace  our  public  service. 

The  dangers  of  blind  partisanship  which  sees  its 
own  party  all  white  and  other  parties  all  black,  which 
keeps  self-seekers  and  scoundrels  in  office,  which 
obstructs  important  legislation  and  enables  party 
bosses  to  fatten  on  the  boodle  of  political  spoils, 
should  be  vigilantly  guarded  and  counteracted  by 
the  supremacy  of  a  pure  and  unbiased  patriotism 
prevailing  over  prejudiced  motives  and  corrupt 
practices  in  our  political  life.  With  the  common 
sense  and  moral  sentiment  of  thousands  of  patriotic 
citizens  throughout  the  land,  and  with  the  host  of 
independent  voters,  who  prize  political  purity  and 
good  government  higher  than  the  vain  glory  of 
mere  party  triumph,  there  is  at  least  a  reasonable 
hope  for  the  future  prevalence  of  patriotism  over 
partisanship  in  America. 

But  to  insure  this  desirable  result  the  fundamental 
virtue  of  integrity  must  not  be  wanting  in  our  citi- 
zenship. Though  American-  integrity  doubtless  com- 
pares favorably  with  the  political  honesty  of  other 
nations,  yet  it  cannot  be  denied  that  in  our  country, 


298  God  and  Government 

as  well  as  in  others,  dishonesty,  effectively  applied 
in  fraudulent  political  methods,  always  has  been, 
and  is  to-day,  a  dangerous  and  a  corrupting  partisan 
power  in  the  hands  of  unprincipled  politicians. 
Wlien  we  see  the  evidences  of  fraud  in  election 
returns,  the  power  of  money  in  legislation,  and  the 
merchandise  of  the  sacred  franchise  by  men  who 
will  unblushingly  sell  their  votes  for  all  sorts  of 
bribes,  from  pledges  of  public  patronage  and  sums 
of  money  down  to  cigars  and  drinks  of  beer  or  whis- 
ky, we  have  reason  to  fear  that  even  in  our  day 
there  may  be  the  same  or  similar  conditions  of  dis- 
honor in  our  politics  that  induced  Sir  Robert  Wal- 
pole,  of  England,  in  his  time  to  declare  with  refer- 
ence to  the  political  conditions  of  his  country  that 
"every  man  has  his  price." 

There  is  some  consolation  in  the  thought  that  it 
was  Patrick  Henry  who  did  honor  to  the  integrity 
of  American  patriotism  when  he  supplemented 
Walpole's  reflection  with  the  significant  declaration, 
"But  my  price  is  the  kingdom."  Millions  of  patri- 
otic and  bribeless  sons  and  daughters  of  American 
liberty  would,  doubtless,  say  as  much  to-day;  and 
it  is  a  hopeful  sign  of  our  times  that  in  recent  years 
so  much  attention  is  paid  to  the  personal  character 
of  political  aspirants,  and  especially  with  reference 
to  their  integrity  and  reliability  in  places  of  public 


Christian  Citizenship  299 

trust,  and  that  dishonest  office  seekers  have  less  and 
less  opportunity  of  political  success.  Experience 
has  taught  our  people  that  "vigilance  is  the  price 
of  liberty,"  and  patriotic  precaution  against  cor- 
ruption is  manifesting  a  growing  intolerance  for 
political  rascality  and  is  establishing  the  laudable 
precedent  that  only  men  of  stainless  honesty  and 
unimpeachable  character  are  desirable  and  available 
in  our  official  service. 

But  all  the  aforementioned  characteristics  of 
faith,  patriotism,  self-sacrifice,  moral  courage,  non- 
partisanship,  and  integrity  must,  in  true  adherence 
to  the  Christian  ideal  of  citizenship,  be  supplemented 
and  sustained  by  the  crowning  disposition  of  loijalty. 
Without  loyalty  all  our  boast  of  liberty  and  ideal 
citizenship  would  be  a  contemptible  sham.  In  a 
despotism  of  illegally  assumed  authority  ruling  in  a 
manner  contrary  to  every  principle  of  liberty  and 
justice  there  might,  of  course,  be  some  apology  for 
contempt  of  law,  but  in  a  Republic  like  ours  there  is 
neither  provocation  for  nor  dignity  in  sl  refusal  to 
recognize  legal  obligations  on  partisan  or  other 
grounds.  Public  officers  though  elected  by  party 
votes  are  not  the  officers  of  any  particular  party  or 
faction,  but  the  officers  of  nil  the  people,  and  laws 
though  enacted  by  party  power  in  authority  are  not 
the  laws  of  a  part  but  of  the  whole  body  politic. 


300  God  and  Government 

The  world's  greatest  men  in  the  history  of  nations 
have  always  condemned  disloyalty  as  contemptible 
and  mean,  and  have,  as  a  rule,  been  law-abiding 
citizens,  who  entertained  a  self-respecting  pride  in 
their  nationality  and  who,  by  a  loyal  recognition  of 
duly  constituted  authority,  deported  themselves 
worthy  of  the  personal  benefits  of  Christian  civiliza- 
tion. As  our  ideal  of  citizenship  arises  and  advances 
on  Christian  principles  men  will  perceive  above  a 
human  contrivance  a  divine  ordinance  in  civil  gov- 
ernment and  concede  that  obedience  is  required  of 
all  who  would  keep  in  harmony  with  the  obligations 
and  dignities  of  true  Christian  citizenship. 

Though  in  our  country,  in  which  every  man  is 
born  a  citizen-king,  the  disposition  to  rule  is  innate, 
yet  the  capacity  or  fitness  to  rule  can  only  be  ac- 
quired by  first  learning  obedience.  Of  George 
Washington,  the  hero  of  the  American  Revolution 
and  the  father  of  his  country,  it  is  said  that  he 
learned  to  command  by  first  learning  to  obey.  This 
is  doubtless  true  in  every  instance  of  efficient  ruler- 
ship,  whether  it  be  in  the  home,  the  school,  the 
municipality,  the  commonwealth,  or  the  nation. 
Only  by  an  intelligent  study  of  our  political  life  and 
sociological  conditions,  by  patient  and  prudent 
training  for  patriotic  usefulness,  and  by  learning 
under  wise  and  helpful  counsels,  the  lesson  of  loyal 


Christian  Citizenship  301 

subjection  to  superior  authority,  can  those  indis- 
pensable quaUfications  of  citizenship  be  best  devel- 
oped in  a  man,  so  that,  when  the  voice  of  the  people 
calls  him  from  the  common  labors  of  his  ordinary 
vocation  to  the  important  duties  of  official  life,  he 
may  be  able  to  respond  manfully  to  the  call  by  an 
honorable  and  a  successful  administration  of  the 
responsibilities  and  powers  of  authority  intrusted 
to  his  supervision  and  care.  Thus,  it  is  apparent  that 
the  typical  American  and  the  ideal  citizen  ought  to 
be — indeed,  must  be — in  the  highest  and  broadest 
sense  of  the  term,  a  Christian  gentleman. 

Now,  in  the  conclusion  of  this  volume  the  writer  is 
well  aware  that  much  diversity  of  thought  prevails 
relative  to  the  various  topics  treated  in  the  pre- 
ceding chapters,  but  he  has  not  aspired  to  meet  the 
approval  of  all  prevailing  opinions,  but  has  sought, 
in  the  fear  of  God,  to  express  the  truth  as  he  sees  it 
from  a  nonpartisan  and  a  nonsectarian  and  yet  a 
strictly  Christian  standpoint.  May  the  truths  herein 
expressed  and  already  entertained  by  millions  of  our 
best  citizens  become  more  and  more  vitalized  in  the 
sentiment  of  our  beloved  people,  and  may  God  reign 
in  our  Republic  and  in  all  the  world  now  and  forever. 
Amen! 


Date  Due 

•o^.-,    - 

.  '' 

' 

RET'Df. 

AH  AV 

o   Q  1QQQ 

MAY 

2 "  lyss 

' 

Demco  293-5 

.TON  UN1V£«51^'  BOSS 

BOSfON^  ......  our  W»n9. 


^^^\'oTand9o;e;;^^^^^^^^ 


171^ 


00B3 


DO  NOT  REMOVE 


CHARGE  SLIP  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

IF  SLIP  IS  LOST  PLEASE  RETURN  BOOK 

DIRECTLY  TO  A  CIRCULATION  STAFF  MEMBER. 


Boston  University  Libraries 

771  Commonwealth  Avenue 
Boston,  Massachusetts  02215 


'  -iv'^''  •: